love_v thou_o feel_v xi_o o_o saviour_n gentle_a as_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n light_v on_o thy_o sacred_a head_n teach_v i_o that_o meekness_n which_o look_v so_o amiable_a in_o thy_o life_n expel_v the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o wrath_n anger_n and_o pride_n and_o envy_n out_o of_o my_o soul_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o these_o wind_n and_o wave_n will_v obey_v thou_o let_v thy_o gentleness_n make_v i_o great_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v overcome_v my_o wrathful_a and_o proud_a inclination_n and_o o_o let_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o go_v to_o help_v i_o in_o the_o conquest_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a in_o thy_o sight_n xii_o great_a shepherd_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o wound_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n full_a of_o mercy_n full_a of_o charity_n let_v thy_o wound_n prove_v the_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o rid_v i_o of_o my_o corruption_n when_o any_o impure_a thought_n rise_v in_o i_o let_v think_v of_o thy_o wound_n crush_v they_o when_o sluggishness_n in_o religion_n assault_v i_o let_v thy_o wound_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o make_v i_o vigilant_a in_o thy_o service_n and_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o think_v of_o thy_o wound_n let_v all_o my_o vain_a imagination_n expire_v xiii_o great_a friend_n of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o i_o o_o let_v i_o make_v much_o of_o thy_o friendship_n and_o cherish_v it_o by_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o merciful_a and_o patient_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o friend_n when_o i_o die_v and_o after_o death_n receive_v i_o to_o thyself_o o_o confirm_v and_o seal_v thy_o friendship_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o let_v the_o same_o spirit_n move_v in_o i_o which_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a fourteen_o o_o thou_o who_o have_v wash_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n with_o thy_o own_o blood_n choose_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o dwelling_n place_n adorn_v and_o replenish_v it_o with_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n make_v i_o to_o loathe_v all_o transitory_a thing_n make_v i_o poor_a in_o spirit_n cure_n in_o i_o the_o itch_n of_o self-love_n throw_v down_o all_o pride_n and_o eagerness_n after_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o be_o go_v to_o a_o mean_a to_o adore_v thou_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n xv._n great_a comforter_n of_o all_o weary_a and_o lade_v soul_n circumcise_v my_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a thought_n and_o word_n and_o action_n and_o comunicate_v thyself_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o or_o ever_o be_v deprive_v of_o thy_o comfort_n draw_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o let_v that_o bless_a ordinance_n powerful_o stir_v up_o my_o heart_n to_o love_v thou_o xvi_o o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o sheepfold_n by_o thou_o let_v i_o have_v access_n to_o thy_o father_n love_n and_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n thou_o open_v thy_o bosom_n to_o i_o so_o let_v i_o run_v and_o seek_v shelter_n there_o chain_v i_o to_o thyself_o by_o band_n of_o love_n and_o let_v no_o temptation_n defile_v i_o o_o keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o cowardly_a faint_a at_o any_o adversity_n xvii_o thou_o who_o have_v endure_v contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o thyself_o be_v thou_o ever_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o teach_v i_o to_o bear_v calumny_n and_o reproach_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n let_v i_o refer_v all_o difficulty_n to_o thou_o and_o with_o silence_n expect_v thy_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o let_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o influence_n my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v none_o but_o thou_o xviii_o great_a captain_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o be_o go_v to_o learn_v to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n let_v thy_o great_a example_n there_o encourage_v i_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o ambition_n and_o ostentation_n against_o censoriousness_n and_o uncharitableness_n against_o all_o intemperance_n and_o gluttony_n against_o all_o proud_a and_o covetous_a thought_n against_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n against_o discontentedness_n and_o misitrin_v of_o thy_o providence_n against_o such_o enemy_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o fight_v over_o these_o let_v i_o triumph_v that_o have_v strive_v lawful_o i_o may_v at_o last_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o glorious_a sight_n of_o thy_o sweet_a self_n and_o be_v charm_v with_o thy_o love_n for_o ever_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o devotion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o content_n private_a act_n of_o devotion_n must_v be_v forbear_v while_o the_o congregation_n join_v in_o common_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n general_n act_v of_o devotion_n relate_v to_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o particular_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a symbol_n i._o the_o follow_a act_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v before_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n usual_a at_o the_o communion_n do_v begin_v or_o before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n come_v to_o we_o with_o the_o sacred_a symbol_n and_o while_o other_o be_v communicate_v ii_o while_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o ejaculation_n must_v be_v forbear_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o public_a devotion_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o their_o common_a address_n to_o god_n these_o act_n of_o devotion_n be_v either_o general_n or_o particular_a the_o general_n i_o call_v those_o which_o respect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o particular_a those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n general_a act_n of_o devotion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n i._o great_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v infinite_o amiable_a worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o all_o to_o who_o ear_n the_o joyful_a message_n of_o thy_o love_n do_v come_v i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o be_o bear_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o gospel_n in_o which_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_v i_o desire_v no_o other_o knowledge_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o beyond_o example_n i_o desire_v to_o count_v all_o thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n ii_o o_o my_o jesus_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o love_v thou_o yet_o because_o thou_o bid_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v create_v on_o purpose_n to_o love_v thou_o i_o cheerful_o resign_v my_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o i_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o i_o may_v passionate_o love_v thou_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n to_o love_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v more_o than_o thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o thy_o love_n surpass_v all_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v iii_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n i_o desire_v to_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o strength_n thou_o give_v i_o this_o heart_n and_o this_o strength_n and_o on_o who_o can_v i_o bestow_v it_o better_o than_o on_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o it_o oh_o that_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o sigh_n and_o languish_n and_o breathe_n after_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v express_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o i_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o great_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a creature_n iv._o great_a advocate_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v my_o desire_n to_o love_v thou_o make_v it_o strong_a and_o powerful_a take_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o fire_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v the_o flame_n from_o mount_v up_o that_o nothing_o may_v weaken_v this_o desire_n nothing_o may_v break_v it_o nothing_o may_v tire_v it_o nothing_o may_v mingle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v unclean_a or_o contrary_a to_o thy_o love_n v._o great_a object_n of_o my_o desire_n make_v i_o a_o martyr_n of_o thy_o love_n make_v i_o willing_a even_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o thou_o raise_v a_o
of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v praise_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rejoice_v at_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v of_o bethel_n how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o this_o sacarament_n be_v a_o feast_n prepare_v by_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o his_o servant_n those_o servant_n must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o refuse_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n here_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o their_o may_v be_v just_a excuse_n and_o lawful_a cause_n of_o our_o absence_n such_o as_o sickness_n weakness_n faintness_n and_o distemper_n pain_n ache_n and_o some_o sudden_a accident_n and_o disaster_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n on_o so_o reverend_a a_o ordinance_n but_o these_o happen_v against_o our_o will_n and_o import_v no_o wilful_a neglect_n god_n bear_v with_o we_o under_o such_o circumstance_n but_o to_o act_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v our_o master_n call_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o come_n to_o be_v so_o enamour_v with_o our_o profit_n and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n as_o not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o duty_n to_o refuse_v approach_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o search_v our_o hear_v and_o try_v our_o way_n to_o neglect_v come_v because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o sequester_v our_o thought_n from_o sublunary_a object_n and_o to_o part_n with_o our_o sin_n to_o absent_v ourselves_o because_o we_o relish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n before_o this_o celestial_a food_n this_o be_v to_o slight_v what_o god_n esteem_v and_o to_o spurn_v at_o the_o great_a mercy_n this_o be_v to_o thrust_v away_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o to_o undervalue_v the_o pain_n god_n take_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o what_o god_n must_v think_v of_o such_o scorner_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o for_o yourselves_o may_v guess_v except_o you_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o stock_n how_o he_o must_v resent_v it_o and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v cause_v some_o sad_a thought_n within_o you_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30_o they_o that_o love_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v ii_o when_o the_o church_n invite_v we_o to_o this_o feast_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o address_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n 22._o 4._o behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v the_o marriage_n feast_n which_o declare_v our_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a bless_v for_o evermore_o harken_v therefore_o o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o this_o feast_n require_v suitable_a garment_n not_o tyrian_n purple_a not_o persian_a silk_n not_o that_o outward_a adorn_v with_o broidered_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n a_o garment_n of_o sackcloth_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n than_o all_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o tinkle_a ornament_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n invite_v his_o gracious_a aspect_n and_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o before_o their_o come_n to_o this_o feast_n they_o humble_v their_o soul_n with_o fast_v and_o as_o course_n and_o uncomely_a as_o this_o garb_n appear_v to_o sensual_a man_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lofty_a and_o holy_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n have_v declare_v his_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o to_o that_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a a_o and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n es._n 66._o 2._o es._n 57_o 15._o we_o read_v of_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n too_o es._n 61._o 3._o a_o garment_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v withal_o a_o garb_n so_o please_v that_o the_o eternal_a father_n smile_v on_o they_o and_o it_o smell_v sweet_a than_o that_o of_o esau_n god_n like_o old_a isaac_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o bless_v they_o st._n paul_n understand_v this_o and_o wear_v it_o constant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v he_o so_o liberal_a in_o praise_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o he_o seem_v always_o transport_v and_o he_o seldom_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o rapture_n a_o object_n upon_o which_o he_o though_o he_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o new_a song_n they_o sing_v to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a pattern_n and_o now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o garment_n that_o make_v we_o welcome_a guest_n at_o this_o table_n we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o garment_n or_o ornament_n of_o good_a work_n which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o these_o be_v the_o shine_v robe_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v ambitious_a of_o these_o adorn_v our_o profession_n charm_v spectator_n attract_v follower_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v people_n in_o love_n with_o goodness_n and_o what_o be_v more_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o province_n and_o employment_n be_v go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a as_o we_o be_v tell_v act_n 10._o 38._o and_o consequent_o this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o proper_a ornament_n to_o appear_v in_o at_o this_o banquet_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o white_a garment_n we_o read_v of_o eccles._n 9_o 8._o or_o the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n whereby_o we_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man._n in_o these_o garb_n we_o may_v bold_o show_v ourselves_o at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o expect_v the_o same_o welcome_n that_o the_o spouse_n receive_v in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 4._o 10_o 11._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouseâ—_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n than_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o all_o thy_o ointment_n than_o all_o spice_n thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o merciful_a saviour_n merciful_a beyond_o example_n who_o treate_v i_o as_o thy_o child_n have_v prepare_v a_o table_n for_o i_o and_o make_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o be_v thou_o my_o shepherd_n let_v i_o want_v no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n no_o assistance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n dress_v i_o with_o thy_o robe_n adorn_v i_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o thy_o favour_n let_v i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o supper_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o teach_v i_o to_o entertain_v thy_o call_n with_o gladness_n let_v i_o see_v clear_o what_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o thou_o know_v my_o stubborn_a and_o lazy_a heart_n rouse_v it_o from_o its_o slumber_n melt_v it_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o love_n breath_n upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o not_o with_o esau_n prefer_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a before_o my_o birthright_n to_o eternal_a glory_n let_v i_o consider_v thy_o condescension_n in_o invite_v such_o a_o wretch_n to_o sup_v with_o thou_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a example_n i_o see_v before_o i_o be_v any_o temptation_n to_o i_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o right_a hand_n let_v i_o dread_v thy_o anger_n and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o be_v
sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a serious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o declare_v our_o unfeigned_a purpose_n to_o speak_v and_o act_n and_o think_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v use_v the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n will_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assign_v we_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n too_o as_o well_o as_o for_o prosperity_n they_o be_v both_o his_o gift_n and_o blessing_n and_o say_v and_o confess_v under_o the_o various_a dispensation_n we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o lord_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o who_o can_v forget_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o serious_a behaviour_n iv._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n make_v strange_a work_n with_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n 63._o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v only_o with_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o they_o bold_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n place_n consecration_n in_o the_o priest_n mutter_v these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n partly_o by_o their_o own_o secret_a virtue_n and_o partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n immediate_o upon_o their_o be_v secret_o pronounce_v change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o sequel_n and_o this_o be_v their_o consecration_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o consecration_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o though_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n use_v a_o peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v yet_o that_o fancy_n be_v altogether_o needless_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o inspire_a writer_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o in_o which_o he_o either_o observe_v the_o usual_a form_n use_v in_o the_o passover_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o creat_a tbe_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o some_o other_o though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o consecration_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v down_o and_o make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o our_o church_n we_o join_v prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rational_a person_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o though_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n which_o we_o discover_v in_o our_o practice_n when_o the_o first_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n require_v a_o new_a consecration_n v._o though_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o only_o in_o general_n that_o christ_n give_v thanks_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a thing_n he_o praise_v the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o and_o it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o 1._o for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o watch_v over_o mankind_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o natural_a appetite_n of_o man._n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n provide_v food_n and_o sustenance_n for_o all_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n they_o give_v drink_v to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wild_a ass_n quench_v their_o thirst_n the_o lion_n receive_v their_o prey_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v appoint_v toad_n and_o snake_n to_o be_v proper_a meat_n for_o the_o stork_n and_o fly_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o spider_n for_o some_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n he_o have_v design_v variety_n of_o seed_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o other_o he_o provide_v leave_n for_o caterpillar_n and_o those_o infect_v for_o the_o use_v of_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o be_v feed_v and_o maintain_v by_o his_o power_n he_o prevent_v the_o crocodile_n from_o do_v excessive_a mischief_n by_o make_v the_o ichneumon_a his_o enemy_n and_o the_o lesser_a fish_n prove_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a by_o his_o order_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a providence_n display_v itself_o and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o reason_n to_o celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o bounty_n he_o have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o angelical_a soul_n to_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o size_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v bread_n before_o he_o the_o staff_n of_o humane_a life_n to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o upon_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n give_v thanks_o and_o when_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o give_v it_o strength_n to_o nourish_v he_o send_v the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o give_v his_o sunshine_n to_o warm_v and_o ripen_v the_o corn_n into_o perfection_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o god_n providence_n alone_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o for_o the_o more_o indear_v expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n too_o and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o when_o we_o read_v how_o at_o other_o time_n he_o magnify_v his_o father_n goodness_n to_o sincere_a believer_n particular_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n no_o man_n ever_o see_v the_o immense_a charity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lapse_v progeny_n of_o adam_n in_o those_o lively_a character_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o give_v some_o faint_a description_n of_o it_o but_o he_o feel_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n overspread_v his_o soul_n and_o he_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o he_o behold_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o love_n in_o all_o the_o amaze_a circumstance_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o son_n to_o redeem_v a_o servant_n to_o expose_v a_o lamb_n to_o buy_v a_o wolf_n and_o to_o let_v a_o innocent_a sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o ransom_v swine_n he_o see_v how_o that_o compassion_n extend_v itself_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o to_o run_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o rejoice_v over_o it_o and_o
and_o foot_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n thy_o reason_n memory_n and_o passion_n shall_v all_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n move_v by_o his_o prescription_n act_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v season_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o conduct_v by_o his_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a that_o all_o shall_v go_v rather_o than_o his_o favour_n if_o his_o love_n or_o a_o share_n in_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o than_o the_o dear_a of_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n and_o thou_o may_v rational_o infer_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o thy_o encouragement_n v._o and_o here_o we_o may_v just_o reflect_v what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o mercy_n indeed_o which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nay_o no_o apollos_n neither_o as_o eloquent_a as_o he_o be_v can_v describe_v no_o tertullus_n no_o cicero_n no_o demosthenes_n represent_v according_a to_o its_o worth_n a_o mercy_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o who_o receive_v it_o a_o mercy_n weich_fw-ge fill_v the_o tongue_n of_o depart_a saint_n with_o praise_n a_o mercy_n which_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o groan_v among_o devil_n will_v give_v million_o for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o a_o mercy_n which_o sweeten_v all_o condition_n make_v sickness_n easy_a and_o iron_n chain_n sit_v soft_a mitigate_v pain_n and_o temper_n grief_n and_o anguish_n a_o mercy_n which_o make_v the_o penitent_a publican_n stand_v confound_v amaze_v the_o humble_a magdalen_n cause_v st._n paul_n to_o go_v cheerful_o through_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o encourage_v the_o believer_n of_o old_a to_o defy_v death_n and_o torment_n he_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v all_o that_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yet_o in_o title_n and_o reversion_n god_n the_o father_n carry_v he_o on_o his_o wing_n as_o the_o eagle_n do_v her_o young_a the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o faithful_a friend_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o spear_n and_o arrow_n safe_a when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o water_n safe_a when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n safe_a when_o the_o wave_n do_v roar_v safe_a when_o hell_n gape_v upon_o he_o safe_a in_o a_o storm_n safe_a at_o sea_n safe_a on_o the_o shore_n safe_a in_o his_o life_n safe_a in_o his_o death_n god_n be_v concern_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v touch_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o the_o prayer_n o_o god_n who_o pity_n be_v infinite_a who_o compassion_n know_v no_o bound_n how_o shall_v i_o extol_v thy_o humiliation_n how_o shall_v i_o admire_v thy_o condescension_n to_o this_o poor_a worm_n will_v god_n the_o great_a the_o omnipotent_a god_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o this_o lump_n of_o clay_n will_v thou_o tie_v and_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o do_v i_o good_a the_o favour_n be_v wonderful_a i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o thou_o have_v most_o gracious_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n behold_v i_o be_o servant_n the_o son_n the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n i_o accept_v of_o thy_o offer_n i_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n thou_o shall_v be_v my_o master_n my_o father_n my_o guide_n my_o director_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n my_o master_n to_o command_v i_o my_o father_n to_o counsel_v i_o my_o guide_n to_o lead_v i_o my_o director_n to_o conduct_v i_o my_o king_n to_o rule_v i_o my_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o as_o thou_o please_v i_o will_v know_v no_o will_n but_o thy_o will._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unite_v my_o will_n to_o thy_o will._n grant_v i_o to_o desire_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o desire_v to_o search_v after_o it_o search_v to_o know_v it_o and_o know_v it_o to_o fulfil_v it_o make_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o make_v i_o obedient_a without_o contradiction_n holy_a without_o defection_n chaste_a without_o corruption_n patient_n without_o murmur_v humble_a without_o dissimulation_n cheerful_a without_o licentiousness_n sorrowful_a without_o dejection_n grave_a without_o affectation_n nimble_a in_o religion_n without_o lightness_n fearful_a without_o despair_n upright_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n without_o presumption_n give_v i_o a_o watchful_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o easy_o draw_v away_o by_o vain_a imagination_n a_o heart_n unbroken_a by_o affliction_n unaffected_a with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o may_v not_o swell_v with_o prosperity_n nor_o sink_v in_o adversity_n grant_v i_o understanding_n to_o know_v thou_o diligence_n to_o seek_v thou_o wisdom_n to_o find_v thou_o a_o readiness_n to_o please_v thou_o perseverance_n to_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o confidence_n at_o last_o to_o embrace_v thou_o o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o assistance_n make_v i_o faithful_a to_o my_o god_n faithful_a to_o my_o neighbour_n faithful_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n faithful_a in_o my_o call_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n faithful_a in_o my_o promise_n faithful_a in_o my_o conversation_n faithful_a in_o my_o love_n faithful_a in_o my_o obedience_n faithful_a in_o thy_o house_n faithful_a in_o my_o own_o faithful_a unto_o death_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n chap._n xv._n of_o frequent_a receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o ontent_n frequent_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n receive_v every_o lord_n day_n a_o universal_a observance_n different_a custom_n in_o different_a church_n decay_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o cause_n of_o communicate_v seldom_o the_o necessity_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v show_v in_o four_o particular_n as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o sin_n a_o engagement_n to_o emulate_v christ_n virtue_n a_o motive_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o frequent_a come_n a_o thing_n very_o please_v to_o god_n inquiry_n make_v how_o often_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o obligation_n to_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n a_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o contempt_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n if_o we_o come_v often_o answer_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o lawful_a business_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o just_a impediment_n of_o communicate_v frequent_o a_o expostulation_n press_v frequent_a receive_v the_o frequent_a communicant_a a_o object_n of_o divine_a mercy_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o infer_v so_o much_o from_o it_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o those_o practice_n especial_o which_o be_v universal_a we_o ought_v not_o without_o very_o urgent_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o that_o pattern_n and_o if_o this_o rule_n hold_v frequent_a communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n will_v become_v if_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o high_o useful_a and_o expedient_a since_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o age_n and_o of_o this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n particular_o ch._n 2._o 42._o 46._o which_o place_n be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o believer_n do_v daily_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o though_o st._n cyprian_a st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o their_o time_n where_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o find_v other_o church_n do_v
a_o month_n be_v a_o just_a distance_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o progress_n we_o make_v in_o goodness_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o last_o communion_n have_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v no_o express_a command_n for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o command_n which_o import_v as_o much_o even_o this_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o these_o argument_n be_v needless_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n will_v run_v without_o a_o driver_n and_o there_o need_v no_o pull_v or_o hale_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v see_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a and_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o inward_a sense_n will_v make_v he_o come_v frequent_o whether_o his_o superior_n command_v he_o or_o no._n he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o his_o governor_n force_n he_o to_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o that_o mean_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v this_o sense_n find_v a_o law_n within_o strong_a than_o the_o law_n of_o all_o superior_n and_o which_o have_v great_a power_n with_o he_o than_o all_o external_a motive_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n fervent_o will_v love_v to_o be_v with_o he_o frequent_o and_o since_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o often_o there_o as_o he_o can_v except_o sickness_n or_o some_o such_o inevitable_a impediment_n hinder_v he_o the_o rather_o because_o here_o man_n hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o pardon_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o godâ—s_n countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o iu._n but_o because_o i_o foresee_v it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o that_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v abate_v our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o all_o thing_n when_o grow_v common_a and_o familiar_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o carelessness_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v answer_v and_o remove_v that_o pretend_a stumbling-block_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v frequent_a communicate_v consider_v in_o itself_o that_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v never_o so_o frequent_a the_o argument_n and_o motive_n be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o grandeur_n strength_n force_n and_o power_n be_v still_o the_o same_o still_o these_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v holy_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o raise_v admiration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o to_o enliven_v our_o spirit_n into_o conscientiousness_n and_o severity_n of_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o these_o motivy_n at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v so_o to_o another_o and_o consequent_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n be_v not_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o frequent_a communicate_v and_o in_o this_o the_o primitive_a believer_n be_v a_o signal_n instance_n who_o though_o they_o communicate_v some_o every_o day_n some_o every_o lord_n day_n yet_o do_v not_o that_o frequency_n lessen_v their_o veneration_n of_o these_o mystery_n it_o rather_o increase_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o ascribe_v their_o contempt_n of_o sublunary_a content_n their_o courage_n in_o adversity_n their_o valour_n in_o persecution_n their_o ardent_a desire_n after_o another_o life_n their_o invincible_a patience_n under_o reproach_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o severe_a trial_n their_o wonderful_a joy_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o prodigious_a self-denial_n to_o this_o frequent_a communicate_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v their_o master_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o it_o leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o their_o spirit_n not_o to_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a curb_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v his_o image_n constant_o before_o they_o make_v they_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o frequent_a communicate_v be_v not_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o a_o abatement_n in_o our_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v remedy_v that_o must_v occasion_v it_o and_o therefore_o 2._o some_o decay_n in_o the_o receiver_n some_o indisposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o disesteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a communicate_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o want_v of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o communicant_a indeed_o where_o people_n approach_v this_o holy_a table_n frequent_o and_o bring_v no_o heart_n with_o they_o no_o desire_n after_o a_o better_a life_n do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v serious_a thought_n on_o the_o death_n they_o be_v go_v to_o remember_v come_v to_o it_o without_o any_o design_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n premise_v only_o a_o few_o prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n touch_v the_o ark_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n dive_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n nor_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o this_o banquet_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o suitable_a ornament_n do_v not_o plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n or_o do_v not_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o mellow_a with_o meditation_n and_o praise_n and_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o come_v for_o or_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o give_v their_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n if_o frequent_a communicate_v abate_v their_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o frequent_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bring_v that_o attention_n watchfulness_n and_o devotion_n with_o they_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n a_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v deplore_v and_o like_o the_o curse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v before_o they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o go_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o covetous_a man_n abate_v not_o in_o his_o esteem_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o every_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v upon_o he_o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n our_o frequent_a communicate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o will_v render_v it_o more_o lovely_a and_o more_o amiable_a to_o our_o soul_n two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o trade_n live_v together_o the_o one_o grow_v rich_a the_o other_o continue_v poor_a the_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o decay_v because_o the_o one_o be_v industrious_a the_o other_o lazy_a one_o mind_n his_o business_n the_o other_o lie_v in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o if_o some_o fall_n into_o a_o disesteem_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o ordinance_n by_o frequent_a communicate_v it_o be_v because_o they_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o their_o soul_n before_o they_o communicate_v whereas_o other_o who_o be_v laborious_a and_o careful_a though_o they_o receive_v never_o so_o often_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n v._n but_o since_o frequent_a communication_n require_v frequent_a preparation_n and_o frequent_a preparation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o person_n who_o have_v much_o business_n in_o the_o world_n can_v attend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o such_o to_o communicate_v frequent_o though_o preparation_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o i_o intend_v to_o spend_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n upon_o yet_o something_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o here_o by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o excuse_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o exception_n and_o therefore_o 1._o business_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a no_o conscentious_a man_n must_v either_o involve_v himself_o in_o it_o or_o continue_v to_o mind_v it_o for_o whoever_o apply_v his_o thought_n desire_n or_o affection_n to_o any_o business_n of_o that_o nature_n put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o hang_v over_o hell_n fire_n by_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o feeble_a thread_n even_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o break_v his_o soul_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o word_n unlawful_a business_n make_v a_o
open_v still_o new_a spring_n of_o love_n when_o i_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a love_n that_o the_o new_a spring_n may_v still_o give_v new_a life_n to_o my_o soul_n new_a courage_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n new_a power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n new_a resolution_n to_o conquer_v all_o that_o stop_v my_o way_n and_o thus_o my_o dear_a lord_n transform_v i_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a wall_n of_o god_n amen_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o continuance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o content_n st._n paul_n command_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o come_v to_o judgement_n this_o prove_v large_o by_o many_o argument_n the_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o recieve_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o a_o help_n to_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n god_n marvellous_a care_n of_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n show_v in_o tie_v we_o up_o in_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o ordinance_n man_n who_o look_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o the_o wretched_a state_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o temper_n require_v in_o recieve_v the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n the_o prayer_n i._o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o to_o last_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o do_v you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v whereby_o be_v plain_o mean_v christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o unanimous_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o make_v we_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v presume_v to_o abolish_v this_o ordinance_n in_o their_o conventicle_n pretend_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v fit_v only_o for_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o intend_v it_o shall_v cease_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n as_o they_o fancy_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n they_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o receive_v he_o again_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a symbol_n tender_v to_o christian_n in_o this_o sacrament_n puff_v up_o with_o this_o airy_a conceit_n they_o run_v into_o this_o sinister_a and_o childish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o till_o he_o come_v be_v as_o much_o as_o till_o he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o impertinent_a exposition_n nothing_o can_v possible_o lead_v these_o silly_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o undervalue_v the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o a_o monstrous_a spiritual_a pride_n which_o not_o only_o swell_v they_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o tempt_v they_o to_o other_o insolence_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o lest_o weak_a capacity_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o such_o specious_a pretence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o interpetation_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllable_n not_o the_o least_o hint_n give_v we_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o sacrament_n after_o it_o be_v once_o institute_v be_v ever_o to_o be_v abolish_v which_o make_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n introduce_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n while_o they_o live_v but_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v and_o found_v by_o they_o retain_v and_o continue_v it_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o it_o from_o those_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o propagate_v the_o same_o to_o their_o posterity_n nay_o among_o the_o heretic_n that_o leave_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v very_o few_o but_o what_o preserve_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o insolence_n of_o blaspheme_v other_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n yet_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o abolish_v be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v otherwise_o that_o consider_v how_o this_o sacrament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v item_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o passover_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n that_o expire_a with_o christ_n death_n so_o this_o succeed_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v while_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n shall_v last_v and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o st._n peter_n express_o promise_v they_o act_v 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o day_n for_o true_a penitent_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o upon_o their_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o before_o their_o baptism_n as_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 20._o 44._o 48._o and_o though_o by_o the_o holy_a chost_n in_o those_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o tongue_n heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o very_a person_n that_o â—nd_v so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2._o 42._o and_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v sit_v down_o to_o their_o private_a and_o ordinary_a meal_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o public_a worship_n to_o which_o their_o ordinary_a diet_n can_v be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o encharist_n or_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o by_o that_o term_n it_o be_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 3._o those_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o place_n aforemention_v and_o give_v a_o command_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n till_o he_o come_v have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n these_o man_n than_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o chap._n 11._o say_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v most_o certain_o he_o can_v mean_v till_o he_o come_v
be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n without_o a_o due_a contrition_n and_o endeavour_n to_o tread_v in_o our_o master_n step_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a receiver_n and_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o sickness_n this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o principal_a too_o even_o our_o unworthy_a and_o irreverent_a feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v st._n james_n chap._n 5._o vers._n 14._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sick_a person_n especial_o he_o that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n send_v for_o seven_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o physician_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o who_o he_o faithful_o spread_v his_o case_n give_v they_o as_o candid_a a_o account_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a rational_a way_n to_o come_v to_o a_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n whether_o the_o present_a sickness_n proceed_v from_o unworthy_a communicate_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o fall_v sick_a after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n let_v he_o send_v for_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o director_n and_o impartial_o signify_v and_o reveal_v to_o he_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n he_o use_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n what_o his_o thought_n and_o preparation_n be_v when_o he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o feel_v after_o receive_v whether_o it_o leave_v a_o awe_n upon_o his_o spirit_n a_o fear_n desire_v his_o own_o soul_n what_o his_o design_n be_v in_o receive_v and_o how_o far_o he_o close_v with_o god_n and_o a_o pious_a judicious_a divine_a may_v be_v very_o helpful_a to_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o direct_v instruct_v and_o inform_v he_o whether_o the_o sickness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v or_o not_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v cavil_v here_o and_o object_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o a_o man_n know_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o i_o shall_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n these_o few_o particular_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o curiosity_n in_o the_o case_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o man_n be_v so_o inquisitive_a in_o natural_a cause_n of_o distemper_n man_n think_v no_o curiosity_n great_a enough_o and_o if_o either_o we_o ourselves_o or_o child_n or_o relation_n fall_v sick_a common_a curiosity_n tempt_v we_o to_o ask_v the_o physician_n what_o he_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o illness_n be_v nay_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o have_v very_o often_o the_o curiosity_n to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o child_n open_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o curious_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o natural_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o design_n in_o the_o various_a accident_n that_o befall_v we_o certain_o deserve_v our_o curiosity_n and_o inquisitiveness_n much_o more_o than_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n nor_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o particular_a cause_n why_o god_n send_v such_o a_o sickness_n upon_o certain_a person_n when_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n in_o what_o case_n and_o upon_o what_o provocation_n he_o will_v send_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o consequence_n or_o effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v this_o help_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o find_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o come_v to_o pass_v still_o this_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o admire_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o promise_v and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n than_o experience_n and_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o frequent_o accomplish_v have_v enough_o to_o turn_v his_o faith_n into_o a_o full_a assurance_n 3._o if_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o present_a sickness_n upon_o he_o if_o after_o that_o he_o recover_v and_o escape_n it_o will_v be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a circumspection_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n peter_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o and_o therefore_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v that_o suffer_v will_v make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v be_v except_o he_o come_v for_o the_o future_a and_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o but_o iv._o while_o we_o be_v discourse_v of_o this_o particular_a judgement_n another_o doubt_n arise_v viz._n how_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o untimely_a death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v when_o we_o see_v even_o the_o most_o worthy_a receiver_n sicken_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o die_v young_a many_o time_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o vulgar_o know_v than_o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o answer_v 1._o though_o even_o very_o excellent_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v very_o penitent_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n ever_o since_o they_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o even_o such_o do_v sicken_v and_o many_o time_n die_v sudden_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n yet_o that_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n and_o these_o accident_n be_v either_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n or_o preparative_n for_o heaven_n or_o preservative_n from_o sin_n or_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n or_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o religion_n or_o chastisement_n for_o some_o rash_a and_o imprudent_a action_n to_o prevent_v their_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o untimely_a death_n of_o that_o prophet_n 1_o reg._n 13._o 24._o who_o cry_v against_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n a_o good_a man_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o crafty_a old_a prophet_n who_o pretend_v a_o counter-inspiration_n he_o go_v back_o and_o ate_z bread_n in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o he_o be_v warn_v for_o which_o imprudent_a act_n a_o lion_n find_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 7._o who_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o uphold_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v the_o ox_n that_o draw_v the_o cart_n shake_v it_o for_o which_o god_n strike_v he_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o josiah_n a_o man_n note_v for_o his_o singular_a piety_n yet_o go_v up_o rash_o against_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n though_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v many_o year_n long_o thus_o god_n chastise_v the_o impremeditated_a error_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n hereafter_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v very_o different_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v various_a the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o one_o which_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o another_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14._o 19_o 20._o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o light_a to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o meat_n send_v to_o elijah_n be_v a_o character_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o that_o send_v to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o their_o murmur_a be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sickness_n and_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n in_o the_o worthy_a a_o
the_o crucify_a jesus_n or_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n design_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o necessary_a direction_n prayer_n praise_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v use_v by_o person_n who_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o anthony_n horneck_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o their_o majesty_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o savoy_n print_v for_o samuel_n lowndes_n over-against_o exeter-change_n in_o the_o strand_n 1695._o αγνωστω_fw-gr ευεÏγετη_n to_o the_o unknown_a benefactor_n sir_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o several_a sermon_n preach_v at_o your_o desire_n and_o encouragement_n before_o the_o monthly_a sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o ignorant_a who_o you_o be_v and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n you_o live_v in_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o let_v the_o public_a know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v good_a and_o love_v not_o to_o be_v know_v this_o treatise_n you_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n too_o not_o only_o as_o one_o who_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n flourish_n but_o as_o a_o benefactor_n too_o and_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o person_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o your_o character_n you_o be_v sensible_a how_o backward_o the_o generality_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n how_o much_o ground_n the_o church_n and_o christianity_n itself_o lose_v by_o this_o stupid_a negligence_n of_o its_o pretend_a votary_n and_o how_o not_o a_o few_o absent_a themselves_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o just_o think_v that_o if_o by_o a_o previous_a monthly_a sermon_n man_n heart_n be_v warm_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o mist_n which_o hitherto_o have_v cloud_v their_o understand_n will_v be_v dispel_v and_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o exciting_a i_o to_o this_o public_a service_n your_o judgement_n have_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o since_o these_o religious_a exercise_n have_v be_v among_o we_o abundance_n of_o person_n who_o before_o look_v upon_o their_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n either_o as_o indifferent_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o unseasonable_a have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bethink_v themselves_o consider_v the_o obligation_n that_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o redemption_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o conscientious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o universal_a medicine_n and_o all_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o encouragement_n be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o monthly_a sermon_n to_o your_o zeal_n and_o influence_n so_o you_o will_v have_v a_o share_n both_o in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v a_o public_a good_a you_o design_v by_o your_o munificence_n and_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pious_a work_n the_o great_a be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o care_v your_o left_a hand_n shall_v know_v what_o your_o right_a hand_n do_v the_o almighty_a have_v enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o noble_a charity_n even_o with_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o employment_n which_o god_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o travel_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o though_o you_o be_v no_o public_a orator_n yet_o you_o help_v towards_o man_n conversion_n and_o in_o employ_v other_o to_o rouse_v they_o from_o their_o spiritual_a slumber_n yourself_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n preach_v though_o you_o be_v not_o in_o order_n yet_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o win_v soul_n without_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o sacred_a function_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o address_n to_o the_o athenian_n do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o commend_v they_o for_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o raise_v this_o monument_n to_o a_o unknown_a benefactor_n good_a work_n be_v the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o though_o some_o that_o have_v conceal_v their_o name_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o charitable_a deed_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o order_v that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n you_o have_v thus_o generous_o employ_v part_n of_o your_o mean_n to_o advance_v this_o public_a good_a yet_o still_o you_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o i_o and_o in_o that_o happy_a than_o the_o roman_a senator_n who_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proscription_n plotius_n his_o perfume_n betray_v he_o may_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v already_o touch_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o glory_n enrich_v you_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o make_v you_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n may_v that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n enlighten_v your_o understanding_n with_o great_a brightness_n raise_v your_o soul_n above_o this_o transitory_a world_n teach_v you_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o fill_v you_o with_o earnest_a long_n after_o those_o which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o after_o have_v serve_v your_o generation_n here_o your_o immortal_a part_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o festival_n of_o seraphim_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o wish_n sir_n your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o servant_n anth._n horneck_n the_o preface_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o show_v the_o richness_n of_o the_o subject_a so_o it_o discover_v the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o good_a man_n to_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o influence_n this_o ordinance_n have_v yet_o on_o man_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o small_a motive_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o recommend_v and_o press_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o iron_n age_n wherein_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o baffle_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n they_o have_v yet_o some_o reverence_n for_o this_o ordinance_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o may_v entertain_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n the_o generality_n shun_v it_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o shake_v hand_n with_o their_o loose_a life_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o incompatible_a and_o therefore_o can_v we_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o ground_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n what_o i_o publish_v here_o be_v in_o order_n to_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n in_o a_o lesser_a piece_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o either_o rash_o or_o premeditately_a make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o public_a i_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o good_a manner_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n i_o do_v not_o hereby_o discourage_v the_o reader_n from_o peruse_v other_o man_n labour_n he_o will_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o desire_v only_o to_o
of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v high_a thought_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o too_o this_o jesus_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n be_v crucify_a 36._o and_o who_o god_n have_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o from_o he_o it_o just_o derive_v its_o name_n 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o passover_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o that_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o be_v guide_v through_o the_o wilderness_n by_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o ancestor_n dwelin_a booth_n and_o tent_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v institute_v either_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v afterward_o how_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v or_o to_o refresh_v their_o mind_n with_o isaac_n sacrifice_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o pentecost_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n for_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o liberty_n they_o gain_v when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o purim_n to_o bring_v into_o their_o memory_n how_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o haman_n the_o amalekite_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n to_o suggest_v to_o they_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n enjoin_v and_o recommend_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o make_v his_o death_n a_o demonstration_n of_o love_n how_o he_o die_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o deny_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o life_n to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o glorious_a for_o ever_o how_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a to_o purchase_v their_o comfortable_a resurrection_n and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n through_o his_o blood_n a_o remembrance_n so_o just_a that_o if_o this_o charity_n deserve_v not_o frequent_a commemoration_n no_o mercy_n no_o benefit_n no_o favour_n no_o providence_n can_v deserve_v it_o for_o this_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v glorious_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o this_o feast_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o as_o the_o expression_n be_v john_n 6._o 11._o for_o though_o that_o chapter_n speak_v not_o direct_o of_o this_o supper_n yet_o the_o phrase_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n use_v there_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v apply_v to_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o element_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o the_o benefit_n advantage_n and_o emolument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v food_n so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a soul_n and_o a_o gracious_a mind_n feed_v so_o savourly_o upon_o these_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o much_o as_o these_o and_o indeed_o these_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v she_o strong_a and_o lively_a these_o be_v her_o cordial_n and_o restorative_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n oil_n psal._n 104._o 15._o which_o make_v her_o face_n to_o shine_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o nourishment_n and_o strength_n it_o afford_v or_o yield_v be_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o his_o feast_n hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o long_v after_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v to_o love_v he_o who_o buy_v she_o at_o this_o dear_a rate_n and_o that_o love_n produce_v peaceableness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v excellent_a sign_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v strong_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o lean_a this_n grow_v and_o the_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v diminish_v the_o better_a the_o soul_n thrive_v and_o the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a it_o become_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n iii_o though_o to_o call_v this_o feast_n the_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v in_o most_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o morning_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a yet_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o still_o bear_v the_o name_n be_v because_o the_o same_o substantial_a action_n be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o that_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o only_o the_o same_o action_n but_o the_o same_o end_n and_o design_n be_v keep_v on_o foot_n which_o we_o find_v in_o its_o first_o foundation_n and_o whenever_o it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o supper_n and_o that_o supper_n be_v still_o remember_v in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n in_o institute_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o night_n which_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n be_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v succedaneous_a to_o the_o passover_n which_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v eat_v at_o night_n as_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o jew_n remember_v then_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n at_o night_n and_o as_o the_o passover_n represent_v the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o this_o feast_n the_o new_a so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o late_a shall_v be_v institute_v immediate_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o former_a that_o both_o be_v set_v together_o their_o different_a signification_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v and_o man_n may_v see_v what_o mercy_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v this_o feast_n at_o night_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n cease_v with_o the_o typical_a passover_n the_o christian_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o celebrate_v it_o at_o all_o season_n as_o they_o see_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o expedient_a and_o though_o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n for_o this_o institution_n yet_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o intent_n also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o how_o by_o this_o sacrament_n the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sit_v heavy_a on_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n will_v be_v dispel_v that_o by_o night_n be_v sometime_o understand_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n be_v evident_a from_o matth._n 4._o 16._o es._n 9_o 1_o 2._o rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o that_o by_o the_o devout_a and_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n our_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n cure_v experience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n hereby_o certain_o our_o mind_n be_v signal_o enlighten_v and_o we_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n get_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v with_o this_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o find_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o tender_a regard_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o friend_n be_v no_o fable_n add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o night_n possible_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sudden_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o be_v frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v 13._o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12._o 38_o 39_o 1_o thessaly_n 5_o 2._o rev._n 3._o 3._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o unsuitable_a reflection_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o contemplate_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o though_o that_o come_n may_v strike_v terror_n into_o man_n that_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o prepare_v not_o for_o their_o lord_n be_v come_v yet_o to_o a_o soul_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v it_o can_v but_o
i_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o bliss_n i_o see_v what_o a_o costly_a thing_n my_o salvation_n be_v since_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v yet_o how_o light_n do_v i_o make_v of_o heaven_n o_o god_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o love_v i_o thus_o and_o shall_v i_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o thy_o sake_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n do_v i_o run_v myself_o while_o i_o be_o i_o own_o keeper_n thou_o have_v pay_v dear_a for_o thy_o right_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v i_o and_o shall_v i_o after_o all_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n here_o i_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o my_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o present_a unworthy_a of_o thy_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n hence_o forward_o speak_v lord_n and_o thy_o servant_n will_v hear_v and_o when_o the_o character_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wear_v out_o or_o decay_v in_o my_o unconstant_a soul_n lord_n write_v they_o there_o afresh_o write_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v everlasting_a and_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a fence_n to_o i_o against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 3._o converse_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v require_v imitation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o praise_n and_o obedience_n bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 103._o 20._o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v inseparable_a virtue_n the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o make_v dull_a music_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n and_o afar_o off_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o that_o do_v their_o work_n be_v their_o companion_n their_o brother_n and_o their_o familiar_a with_o such_o they_o love_v to_o be_v such_o person_n they_o love_v to_o visit_v and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a they_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o our_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v they_o or_o no._n praising_n be_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n after_o we_o have_v eat_v but_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v but_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o signal_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o misery_n the_o prayer_n o_o thon_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o can_v feed_v soul_n and_o nourish_v spirit_n into_o immortal_a life_n who_o have_v food_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o by_o secret_a influence_n can_v enrich_v and_o enlighten_v those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n o_o bring_v my_o mind_n in_o frame_n o_o teach_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n make_v the_o food_n of_o sin_n odious_a and_o bitter_a to_o i_o i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o on_o that_o steal_a bread_n open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_a i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v not_o relish_v what_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thrive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v my_o heart_n i_o want_v only_o a_o mighty_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n o_o thou_o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v give_v i_o a_o holy_a greediness_n after_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n o_o let_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n prove_v life_n to_o my_o spirit_n raise_v it_o above_o this_o dull_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n that_o it_o may_v triumph_v over_o its_o base_a desire_n bring_v thou_o back_o my_o captivity_n and_o let_v my_o chain_n fall_v off_o let_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o child_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o cheerful_a go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o ornament_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o my_o beauty_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap_n v._n of_o the_o various_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o most_o sacred_a thing_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v abuse_v instance_n draw_v from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n gideon_n ephod_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n rise_v from_o several_a cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n the_o holy_a any_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v abuse_v the_o great_a be_v the_o crime_n a_o great_a abuse_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o fancy_n that_o like_o a_o spell_n it_o will_v charm_n sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n without_o strong_a endeavour_n the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n no_o just_a temptation_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o prayer_n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sacred_a or_o holy_a but_o have_v be_v and_o may_v still_o be_v abuse_v by_o sensual_a men._n moses_n numb_a 21._o 8._o by_o god_n special_a appointment_n erect_v a_o fiery_a serpent_n or_o a_o serpent_n of_o polish_a brass_n shine_v bright_a as_o fire_n a_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o torment_a israelite_n who_o have_v be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n thus_o sting_v look_v upon_o the_o figure_n he_o actual_o recover_v so_o remarkable_a a_o history_n depend_v upon_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o become_v a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n which_o move_v hezekiah_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o very_a same_o happen_v to_o gideon_n ephod_n judg._n 8._o 27._o a_o thing_n innocent_o enough_o contrive_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n pious_o intend_v as_o a_o stand_a testimony_n to_o future_a age_n what_o a_o signal_n victory_n god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n over_o the_o barbarous_a midianites_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o with_o his_o life_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o brutish_a people_n be_v go_v they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o i._n e._n fell_a to_o worship_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o gideon_n family_n and_o of_o thousand_o beside_o in_o israel_n what_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o love-feast_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o jud._n vers_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v feast_n make_v in_o the_o oratory_n or_o place_n where_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o to_o pass_v or_o rich_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o these_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v invite_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rich_a ate_z with_o they_o and_o carry_v the_o leave_n or_o fragment_n home_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o manage_v with_o singular_a meekness_n charity_n and_o humility_n with_o brotherly_a familiarity_n and_o with_o holy_a discourse_n without_o excess_n or_o intemperance_n and_o all_o sanctify_a by_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n both_o permit_v and_o encourage_v these_o pious_a collation_n and_o after_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v thus_o impregnate_v with_o charity_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o these_o love-feast_n be_v either_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n with_o his_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o in_o some_o chamber_n or_o building_n adjoin_v to_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v bring_v rich_a gift_n they_o intend_v for_o their_o god_n to_o the_o temple_n convert_v they_o into_o feast_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a sit_v down_o and_o all_o eat_v together_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v observe_v at_o that_o time_n which_o practice_n not_o a_o few_o christian_n be_v late_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v like_a retain_v change_v only_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o do_v that_o to_o
give_v alm_n make_v no_o please_a music_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o without_o make_v a_o show_n throw_v in_o she_o two_o mite_n even_o all_o her_o live_n into_o the_o treasury_n be_v the_o acceptable_a votary_n therefore_o grieve_v not_o christian_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n bring_v but_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o he_o will_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o retinue_n of_o bernice_n and_o agrippa_n ii_o since_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v worth_a our_o inquire_n whether_o we_o find_v that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o nourishment_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o command_v in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a sign_n of_o our_o thrive_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n than_o if_o 1._o our_o corruption_n do_v signal_o abate_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o ill_a humour_n begin_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n decay_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o body_n advance_v in_o health_n and_o strength_n return_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o our_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o watchful_a temper_n or_o our_o laziness_n in_o god_n service_n or_o our_o indifferency_n in_o devotion_n or_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n decay_v and_o dwindle_n away_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n our_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a temper_n for_o these_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o hinder_v our_o tree_n from_o grow_v which_o if_o they_o faint_v and_o die_v away_o the_o tree_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o height_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o to_o perfect_a maturity_n 2._o if_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v increase_v our_o delight_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o meditation_n our_o delight_n in_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o god_n our_o delight_n in_o obedience_n our_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sign_n the_o soul_n thrive_v upon_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o the_o muddy_a complexion_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o once_o sickly_a person_n go_v about_o his_o business_n with_o alacrity_n 3._o if_o we_o loathe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n as_o a_o healthy_a stomach_n do_v loath_a any_o thing_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cross_n become_v odious_a to_o she_o when_o it_o go_v against_o she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o she_o when_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o she_o to_o see_v the_o sensuality_n man_n wallow_v in_o and_o to_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o name_n profane_v be_v to_o she_o as_o if_o a_o sword_n be_v run_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal._n 42._o 10._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v satisfy_v withal_o but_o set_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n before_o we_o resolve_v to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o excellency_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n if_o we_o do_v so_o our_o very_a enemy_n must_v be_v witness_n that_o we_o thrive_v and_o grow_v strong_a upon_o this_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o prayer_n sweet_a jesus_n who_o be_v life_n to_o my_o soul_n balm_n to_o my_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o great_a misery_n can_v give_v eâ—se_n i_o have_v feed_v too_o long_o upon_o bitter_a herb_n sin_n that_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n have_v prove_v very_o bitter_a to_o i_o in_o the_o end_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v i_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o ashamed_a no_o fruit_n but_o poison_n and_o darkness_n and_o aversion_n from_o goodness_n i_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o my_o sensual_a appetite_n look_v up_o to_o the_o evil_a tree_n behold_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v fair_a but_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o this_o have_v make_v my_o soul_n look_v pale_a and_o wan_a lovely_a indeed_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o devil_n but_o deform_v and_o homely_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o see_v i_o must_v change_v my_o food_n else_o i_o perish_v and_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o feed_v on_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n thy_o table_n afford_v the_o wholsome_a meat_n and_o drink_n vouchsafe_v i_o a_o gracious_a look_v and_o bid_v i_o come_v pass_v by_o my_o former_a aversion_n from_o these_o delicate_n bid_v i_o sit_v down_o and_o feed_v on_o thou_o thou_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o live_v water_n flow_v oh_o let_v this_o stream_n enrich_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n no_o such_o fruit_n as_o once_o it_o be_v black_a and_o shrievele_v and_o wither_v but_o which_o may_v be_v amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n fruit_n whereby_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v fruit_n whereby_o other_o that_o see_v and_o know_v i_o may_v reap_v benefit_n fruit_n wherein_o my_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v fruit_n which_o may_v end_v in_o peace_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o everlasting_a peace_n henceforward_o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o o_o dear_a saviour_n let_v i_o find_v such_o vigour_n and_o nourishment_n within_o that_o i_o may_v look_v like_o thou_o altogether_o lovely_a favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o be_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n i_o therefore_o eat_v at_o thy_o table_n that_o i_o may_v be_v like_o thou_o oh_o speak_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o that_o meat_n and_o it_o will_v change_v i_o into_o thy_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n viii_o of_o consecration_n and_o what_o consecration_n christ_n use_v of_o his_o thanksgiving_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n consecration_n what_o it_o import_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v in_o ancient_a time_n consecration_n ancient_o perform_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o it_o consist_v consecration_n of_o the_o element_n in_o this_o ordinance_n perform_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n deviate_v from_o that_o rule_n christ_n place_v consecration_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v suppose_v christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o mention_v what_o christ_n intend_v by_o thanksgiving_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o instruction_n specify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n essential_a in_o this_o ordinance_n the_o way_n to_o arrive_v to_o holy_a thought_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v eucharist_n the_o prayer_n i._o the_o word_n consecration_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caddish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chanach_n and_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o set_v a_o thing_n apart_o for_o holy_a uses_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o dedication_n though_o critic_n make_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n meaning_n that_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n profane_a and_o vulgar_a be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n in_o general_a in_o the_o late_a vow_v and_o assign_v to_o a_o certain_a god_n a_o thing_n common_a among_o the_o heathen_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n consecration_n be_v use_v about_o person_n thing_n time_n and_o place_n 1._o person_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n exod._n 28._o 3._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n moses_n exod._n 32._o 29._o bid_v the_o levite_n consecrate_v themselves_o i_o e._n set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o
obtain_v and_o do_v obtain_v that_o prerogative_n that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o at_o no_o time_n else_o it_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o he_o one_o james_n faber_n of_o stapula_n enlarge_v this_o privilege_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o what_o gerson_n have_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v christ_n human_a nature_n as_o extensive_a as_o his_o divinity_n luther_n afterward_o exceed_v fond_a of_o this_o opinion_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o he_o averâ—ed_v christ_n body_n be_v as_o much_o in_o a_o baker_n shop_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o the_o shop_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v and_o worship_v because_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o shop_n by_o any_o word_n of_o promise_n nay_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o very_a rope_n wherewith_o judas_n hang_v himself_o and_o go_v through_o door_n that_o be_v lock_v and_o through_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o strange_a fancy_n for_o certain_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o fate_n at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o east-indies_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n approach_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichaean_o of_o old_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a or_o substantial_a body_n but_o only_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v feel_v and_o find_v to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n it_o be_v only_o by_o special_a dispensation_n how_o near_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v approaches_z these_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o and_o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o assert_v before_o but_o still_o those_o among_o the_o lutheran_n that_o be_v for_o this_o ubiquity_n make_v he_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o much_o as_o his_o omnipresence_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v how_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipresence_n differ_v some_o pretend_v that_o the_o forementioned_a expression_n be_v not_o luther_n expression_n but_o foist_v in_o by_o some_o that_o will_v fain_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o book_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o augsburg_n confession_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o conceit_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n when_o in_o the_o year_n 1574._o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o thing_n find_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idle_a report_n and_o that_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n there_o be_v no_o variation_n use_v from_o his_o own_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o luther_n write_v in_o some_o place_n against_o this_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o other_o book_n where_o he_o assert_v it_o thus_o come_v in_o consubstantiation_n and_o this_o opinion_n the_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n follow_v and_o maintain_v very_o eager_o and_o though_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o with_o we_o they_o protest_v against_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n religious_a worship_n of_o image_n human_a satisfaction_n indulgence_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o relic_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n merit_n of_o work_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o point_n they_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o so_o uncharitable_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n so_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a one_o especial_o since_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o consubstantiation_n they_o ground_n themselves_o much_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v always_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v after_o this_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o what_o he_o promise_v here_o he_o make_v good_a when_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n upon_o they_o which_o spirit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o miraculous_a gift_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v with_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o 3._o his_o be_v always_o with_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v plant_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o with_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n cherish_v this_o low_a world_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o his_o power_n and_o influence_n and_o gracious_a assistance_n which_o sincere_a believer_n feel_v in_o their_o worthy_a receive_v but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o that_o his_o body_n therefore_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n iii_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v if_o we_o explain_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o expression_n with_o other_o not_o unlike_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n melancth_v i.e._n this_o be_v a_o significant_a emblem_n or_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n thus_o break_v represent_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o not_o only_a rabanus_n maurus_n erigena_n bruno_n berengarius_fw-la and_o other_o wise_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n but_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o pasâ—â—sius_n or_o before_o 800_o year_n after_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v representative_a of_o my_o body_n as_o bread_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n be_v proper_a food_n for_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n as_o bread_n strengthen_v your_o body_n so_o shall_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o crucify_a body_n support_v and_o fortify_v your_o inward_a man_n as_o bread_n nourish_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o shall_v the_o love_n and_o charity_n express_v in_o my_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_a for_o your_o sin_n nourish_v your_o better_a part_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n cause_n a_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o charity_n in_o your_o soul_n as_o bread_n unite_v with_o your_o body_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o body_n so_o my_o crucify_a body_n or_o faith_n in_o i_o who_o give_v myself_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o my_o be_v one_o with_o you_o and_o of_o your_o be_v one_o with_o i_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o parallel_a place_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 10._o 9_o i.e._n as_o the_o door_n open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o sheep_n be_v let_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o i_o be_o he_o by_o who_o light_n and_o influence_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n or_o by_o my_o gospel_n they_o get_v admittance_n to_o god_n marvellous_a light_n by_o this_o they_o be_v let_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o man_n have_v access_n to_o the_o great_a felicity_n so_o joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n i._n e._n as_o the_o vine_n have_v branch_n so_o i_o have_v disciple_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v my_o disciple_n by_o i_o as_o the_o vine_n yield_v a_o excellent_a juice_n so_o my_o
beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v excellent_a his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n iii_o see_v here_o how_o rich_a a_o meal_n god_n the_o father_n prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n even_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o that_o celestial_a food_n with_o dull_a and_o careless_a thought_n can_v we_o behold_v this_o costly_a bread_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o lord_n for_o ever_o give_v we_o that_o bread_n christian_n if_o thou_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v needs_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o thy_o mouth_n must_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o chew_v it_o but_o thy_o soul_n must_v ascend_v and_o employ_v herself_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o crucify_a body_n represent_v by_o that_o bread_n thy_o soul_n thy_o mind_n thy_o will_n thy_o affection_n must_v have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o eat_v at_o this_o table_n thy_o body_n have_v little_a to_o do_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o chariot_n that_o bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o this_o banquet_n thy_o soul_n not_o be_v engage_v and_o busy_a here_o in_o think_v admiration_n resolution_n love_n and_o joy_n the_o cringe_n and_o bowing_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v be_v insignificant_a the_o end_n of_o our_o common_a eat_v be_v assimilation_n and_o in_o our_o ordinary_a meal_n we_o therefore_o eat_v food_n agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o our_o substance_n mingle_v with_o our_o blood_n and_o become_v one_o with_o our_o body_n so_o here_o our_o soul_n must_v feed_v on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o have_v our_o be_v nay_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n every_o professor_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o union_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v the_o union_n which_o respect_v our_o profession_n only_o give_v any_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian._n the_o union_n design_v by_o this_o sacrament_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o seeâ—_n here_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o her_o master_n get_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o her_o crucify_a lord_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o she_o that_o shine_v in_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o disposition_n in_o substance_n at_o least_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o by_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v rem_fw-la 8._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o union_n every_o true_a communicant_a be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o from_o hence_o flow_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o actual_a enjoyment_n as_o yet_o but_o by_o get_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o those_o privilege_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o by_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o gather_v strength_n against_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n become_v bold_a in_o temptation_n resolute_a in_o danger_n courageous_a in_o spiritual_a erterprise_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o feed_v on_o this_o crucify_a body_n and_o come_v not_o with_o this_o intent_n come_v in_o vain_a come_v only_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v wilful_o to_o the_o same_o temptation_n it_o do_v before_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o same_o sinful_a pleasure_n that_o ruine_v it_o before_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o same_o lust_n that_o entangle_v she_o before_o certain_o feed_v not_o on_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o crucifixion_n work_v no_o suitable_a effect_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o soul_n will_v unfeigned_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o offer_v up_o her_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12._o 1._o make_v the_o body_n obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v under_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o e._n it_o will_v deny_v the_o body_n those_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v manifest_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v force_v it_o to_o temperance_n to_o hardship_n to_o industry_n and_o laboriousness_n in_o god_n service_n it_o will_v strive_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o body_n may_v become_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o this_o ordinance_n will_v leave_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o only_o enable_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o scripture_n require_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o eat_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v on_o that_o body_n will_v find_v these_o happy_a consequence_n it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a from_o this_o meal_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o see_v all_o these_o effect_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o impression_n make_v on_o she_o by_o this_o eat_v that_o these_o effect_n will_v afterward_o discover_v themselves_o in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o prayer_n o_o my_o god_n what_o care_n do_v thou_o take_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o starve_v thou_o have_v make_v large_a provision_n for_o my_o body_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o root_n and_o cattle_n to_o feed_v it_o the_o air_n afford_v fowl_n and_o feather_a creature_n to_o nourish_v it_o the_o water_n provide_v fish_n for_o it_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v satisfy_v my_o soul_n that_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a diet_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v want_v thou_o have_v give_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v her_o food_n o_o mysterious_a love_n can_v i_o after_o tbis_fw-la have_v low_a and_o mean_a thought_n of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n if_o my_o soul_n feed_v not_o on_o thou_o if_o must_v die_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o if_o it_o feed_v on_o thou_o it_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o oh_o be_v thou_o my_o most_o belove_a and_o most_o delightful_a food_n thy_o crucify_a body_n alone_o can_v keep_v my_o soul_n from_o faint_a thy_o death_n must_v yield_v i_o life_n thy_o suffering_n must_v give_v i_o joy_n thy_o agony_n must_v afford_v i_o comfort_n thy_o torment_n must_v work_v my_o ease_n thy_o nail_n and_o thorn_n must_v be_v my_o bed_n of_o rose_n nothing_o else_o can_v give_v my_o soul_n rest._n when_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n encompass_v i_o i_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o these_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n here_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a safe_a than_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o angel_n thou_o that_o die_v for_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n i_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o let_v i_o not_o survey_v this_o glorious_a provision_n make_v for_o my_o soul_n with_o carnal_a eye_n o_o let_v i_o ponder_v serious_o not_o with_o fly_v and_o transient_a but_o with_o steady_a and_o fix_a thought_n how_o thou_o have_v favour_v how_o thou_o have_v love_v how_o thou_o have_v dignify_v this_o miserable_a soul_n of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xii_o of_o remember_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v here_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o the_o content_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v
his_o his_o sin_n or_o into_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n such_o exercise_n the_o divine_a clemency_n accept_v of_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o with_o new_a favour_n repeal_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o confirm_v the_o soul_n in_o her_o holy_a zeal_n and_o make_v those_o devotion_n occasion_n of_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n to_o shower_v down_o large_a benediction_n upon_o she_o ii_o it_o must_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v strange_o forget_v themselves_o how_o great_a be_v their_o number_n what_o vast_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n live_v in_o this_o neglect_n o_o you_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o blindness_n when_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o forget_v that_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o come_v and_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o feast_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o be_v disobedient_a perverse_a stubborn_a wilful_a and_o if_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v no_o servant_n no_o child_n of_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n if_o he_o be_v their_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o danger_n they_o run_v into_o and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v snatch_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o shun_v the_o remedy_n that_o must_v give_v health_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a contempt_n and_o set_v up_o their_o carnal_a shallow_a brutish_a reason_n againt_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o they_o forget_v they_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v before_o a_o soul_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o total_a conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n begin_v betimes_o and_o tie_v and_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v it_o often_o and_o force_v themselves_o into_o a_o holy_a life_n oh_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o will_v repent_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o of_o their_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n tell_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o remember_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o prosess_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o christian_n on_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v infallible_o drive_v they_o into_o desperation_n iii_o see_v here_o my_o friend_n what_o a_o obligation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v upon_o we_o all_o to_o forget_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mind_v the_o great_a concern_v above_o christ_n die_v to_o the_o world_n his_o life_n his_o death_n and_o all_o his_o action_n show_v his_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o vanity_n the_o lust_n the_o recreation_n the_o slander_n the_o reproach_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n can_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o only_o for_o we_o to_o admire_v his_o action_n without_o transcribe_v all_o this_o on_o our_o own_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v sojourn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o be_v greedy_a after_o the_o world_n we_o may_v mind_v our_o work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v the_o world_n our_o high_a good_a we_o may_v converse_v with_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o may_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o engross_v our_o affection_n we_o may_v provide_v for_o our_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v prudent_o contrive_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n our_o live_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o arrive_v to_o a_o holy_a contempt_n of_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o task_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v and_o god_n readiness_n to_o assist_v and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v persuasive_n and_o encouragement_n strong_a enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o bend_v upon_o she_o own_o ruin_n iv._o the_o best_a defensative_a against_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o wherever_o we_o be_v this_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a shield_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n be_v thou_o walk_v be_v thou_o stand_v be_v thou_o sit_v be_v thou_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o set_a a_o bleed_a saviour_n before_o thou_o when_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o think_v of_o thy_o saviour_n wound_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o any_o matter_n think_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n thy_o master_n drink_v off_o when_o any_o lust_n any_o vain_a desire_n rise_v in_o thy_o mind_n think_v of_o thy_o dear_a redeemer_n groan_n when_o thy_o flesh_n grow_v weary_a of_o a_o duty_n remember_v who_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v indifferent_a in_o religion_n and_o saint_n in_o thy_o mind_n look_v upon_o he_o who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o thy_o sin_n when_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o overcome_v think_v of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o death_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o impatient_a thought_n assault_v thy_o mind_n think_v of_o the_o lamb_n that_o before_o his_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a and_o sure_a under_o this_o sad_a scene_n thou_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n in_o such_o a_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n write_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o one_o another_o and_o think_v of_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o in_o that_o day_n when_o he_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 16._o v._o to_o remember_v christ_n death_n in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o great_a life_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o remember_v he_o often_o at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o many_o familiar_a name_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o title_n and_o epithet_n take_v from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o denomination_n without_o remember_v he_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v call_v a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v in_o or_o out_o but_o think_v o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n by_o who_o whoever_o enter_v will_v find_v mercy_n open_v thy_o bosom_n to_o my_o wound_a spirit_n and_o let_v i_o find_v rest_n in_o thy_o all-sufficiency_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o passion_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n mal._n 4._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o view_v that_o splendid_a luminary_n without_o think_v o_o thou_o glorious_a light_n that_o do_v shine_v to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n shine_v into_o my_o soul_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n that_o darken_v my_o understanding_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v long_o for_o thy_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v style_v the_o morningstar_n that_o whenever_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o harbinger_n of_o the_o day_n we_o may_v reflect_v o_o thou_o who_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n rise_v rise_v unto_o i_o and_o irradiate_a my_o inward_a man_n that_o i_o may_v delight_v in_o virtue_n be_v thou_o my_o guide_n lead_v i_o to_o thy_o kingdom_n keep_v i_o from_o go_v astray_o and_o preserve_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v call_v alpha_n and_o omega_n rev._n 1._o 8._o which_o be_v letter_n of_o
the_o alphabet_n that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n without_o think_v lord_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o all_o my_o action_n let_v i_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o end_n with_o thou_o be_v thou_o my_o book_n let_v i_o read_v the_o character_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v style_v a_o shepherd_n that_o whenever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o a_o man_n of_o that_o employment_n we_o may_v beg_v of_o christ_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o lamb_n that_o whenever_o we_o see_v one_o we_o may_v entreat_v he_o to_o clothe_v we_o with_o his_o innocence_n and_o a_o sour_a that_o whenever_o we_o see_v the_o husbandman_n throw_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v beseech_v he_o to_o manure_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o that_o thus_o remember_v he_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n will_n without_o dispute_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o remember_v he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n david_n say_v may_n just_o be_v apply_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n sure_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 6._o the_o prayer_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o do_v remember_v i_o when_o i_o have_v forget_v thou_o and_o think_v of_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v thou_o when_o i_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n thou_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o think_v on_o this_o forlorn_a creature_n thou_o do_v pity_v i_o thou_o see_v my_o misery_n and_o it_o grieve_v thou_o at_o thy_o heart_n thy_o bowel_n yearn_v over_o i_o and_o thou_o do_v spread_v thy_o mantle_n over_o i_o o_o happy_a remembrance_n i_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v be_v undo_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o i_o yet_o how_o loath_a have_v i_o be_v to_o think_v of_o thou_o what_o a_o aversion_n have_v i_o have_v from_o remember_v thou_o how_o have_v i_o shift_v off_o all_o serious_a reflection_n on_o thy_o love_n i_o have_v more_o delight_v in_o trifle_n than_o in_o thou_o how_o sweet_a have_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v to_o i_o and_o how_o tedious_a how_o irksome_a all_o contemplation_n of_o tbee_n when_o thou_o have_v sometime_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o suffering_n how_o have_v i_o suffer_v worldly_a thought_n to_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mind_n how_o just_o may_v thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n away_o and_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o o_o sweet_a o_o glorious_a object_n appear_v in_o thy_o beauty_n appear_v in_o thy_o glory_n to_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v that_o nothing_o deserve_v my_o thought_n so_o much_o as_o thyself_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o remember_v thou_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o constancy_n help_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o remember_v thou_o who_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n forget_v thyself_o to_o remember_v i_o i_o can_v remember_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o soul_n procure_v by_o thy_o death_n be_v remember_v by_o i_o i_o can_v remember_v a_o disaster_n which_o have_v some_o year_n ago_o befall_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o remember_v the_o infinite_a misery_n from_o which_o thou_o come_v to_o rescue_v i_o i_o will_v think_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watche_n i_o will_v think_v of_o thou_o when_o i_o lie_v down_o when_o i_o awake_v when_o i_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o supper_n i_o will_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n think_v of_o thou_o teach_v i_o to_o remember_v thou_o here_o with_o joy_n with_o pleasure_n with_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n here_o let_v my_o thought_n of_o thou_o be_v sweet_a whenever_o i_o think_v on_o thy_o cross_n let_v i_o remember_v how_o by_o thy_o charity_n i_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n thou_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o i_o ought_v not_o this_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o ever_o write_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n engrave_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n let_v this_o remembrance_n be_v easy_a to_o i_o chase_v away_o all_o unwillingness_n all_o backwardness_n to_o this_o duty_n from_o my_o soul_n oh_o let_v it_o become_v natural_a and_o make_v this_o remembrance_n profitable_a to_o i_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v by_o it_o day_n by_o day_n and_o abound_v in_o love_n and_o the_o long_o i_o live_v the_o more_o conformable_a i_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o sweet_a jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o other_o element_n or_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o content_n red_a wine_n in_o all_o probability_n make_v use_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n too_o great_a a_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o mixture_n by_o the_o roman_a and_o eastern_a church_n the_o cup_n christ_n use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n pretend_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o cup_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o matter_n or_o substance_n they_o be_v of_o examine_v on_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n ancient_o be_v engrave_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o lamb._n the_o cup_n in_o process_n of_o time_n change_v into_o silver_n pipe_n christ_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o weighty_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o other_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n lay_v open_a their_o reason_n and_o argument_n answer_v why_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n discover_v in_o five_o particular_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o cup_n and_o no_o other_o vessel_n a_o enquiry_n make_v why_o christ_n take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n the_o cup_n in_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a in_o its_o effect_n to_o circe_n cup_n among_o the_o heathen_n none_o fit_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o man_n of_o valour_n and_o courage_n this_o cup_n very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o distress_a spirit_n the_o prayer_n i._o though_o it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o know_v what_o wine_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o colour_v it_o be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v red_a wine_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n red_a because_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a wine_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n gen._n 49._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o royal_a prophet_n will_v express_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a by_o wine_n he_o say_v the_o wine_n be_v red_a psal._n 75._o 8._o and_o this_o sort_n of_o wine_n do_v best_a represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o famous_a prophecy_n isaiah_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozra_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-fat_a which_o word_n as_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n they_o relate_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o our_o transgression_n so_o they_o at_o once_o express_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o red_a wine_n in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v red_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v wine_n mix_v with_o water_n this_o also_o be_v customary_a in_o that_o country_n as_o we_o see_v prov._n 9_o 2._o in_o which_o our_o bless_a master_n live_v during_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n indeed_o mention_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o in_o general_a only_o tell_v
yet_o sure_o it_o will_v transform_v a_o soul_n sick_a to_o death_n into_o a_o lively_a and_o healthful_a constitution_n though_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n she_o have_v lie_v under_o her_o distemper_n a_o considerable_a time_n ii_o among_o the_o scythyan_n 4._o as_o herodotus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n to_o meet_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o certain_a feast_n where_o a_o cup_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n a_o cup_n of_o honour_n which_o none_o dare_v presume_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o such_o as_o have_v signalise_v their_o valour_n in_o battle_n and_o kill_v more_o or_o less_o of_o their_o public_a enemy_n though_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v too_o high_a too_o sacred_a and_o too_o lofty_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o cup_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o barbarian_n yet_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o holy_a cup_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o to_o drink_v of_o but_o such_o as_o have_v either_o show_v or_o be_v at_o least_o resolve_v to_o show_v their_o valour_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n christian_n if_o thou_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o old_a serpent_n encounter_v the_o hellish_a dragon_n wrestle_v with_o power_n and_o principality_n express_v thy_o courage_n against_o temptation_n defy_v goliath_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o champion_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o valiant_a man_n that_o may_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n thy_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o leave_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o with_o other_o hero_n with_o the_o great_a worthy_n with_o man_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a with_o man_n who_o faith_n have_v advance_v they_o above_o the_o star_n and_o who_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n let_v no_o despair_a thought_n no_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o slavish_a fear_n no_o pretence_n of_o unworthiness_n discourage_v thou_o from_o touch_v this_o cup_n or_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v mingle_v for_o thou_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o king_n expect_v thou_o at_o this_o feast_n thou_o be_v call_v to_o this_o banquet_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n intend_v to_o honour_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o slay_v thy_o thousand_o with_o saul_n nor_o thy_o ten_o thousand_o with_o david_n what_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o two_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o thy_o lord_n and_o master_n thou_o do_v a_o great_a act_n in_o conquer_a thy_o thought_n thy_o desire_n thy_o passion_n thy_o appetite_n thy_o vain_a imagination_n than_o if_o thou_o have_v lay_v country_n waste_v ruine_a kingdom_n or_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n such_o honour_n have_v all_o all_o his_o saint_n iii_o hear_v this_o thou_o faint_a soul_n that_o groan_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n go_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sorrow_n and_o like_o rachel_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v behold_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o afflict_v in_o all_o thy_o affliction_n who_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o love_v to_o converse_v more_o with_o a_o weep_a publican_n than_o with_o a_o jovial_a herod_n he_o reach_v forth_o a_o cup_n to_o thou_o a_o cup_n of_o joy_n a_o cup_n of_o gladness_n a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v this_o sacramental_a cup._n drink_v of_o it_o thou_o thirsty_a soul_n why_o shall_v thou_o fear_v this_o cup_n be_v design_v for_o labour_a soul_n they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o be_v design_v to_o recreate_v design_v to_o refresh_v design_v to_o revive_v design_v to_o support_v their_o spirit_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christian_a dare_v to_o believe_v it_o take_v thy_o saviour_n word_n for_o it_o and_o triumph_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o mercy_n may_v be_v too_o big_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v but_o not_o too_o big_a for_o he_o to_o grant_v thou_o have_v a_o master_n to_o deal_v withal_o who_o give_v like_o himself_o like_o a_o king_n like_o a_o prince_n who_o store_n be_v inexhaustible_a let_v no_o senacharib_n deceive_v thou_o regard_v not_o what_o such_o a_o rabshakeh_n say_v harken_v not_o to_o the_o frightful_a story_n of_o thy_o enemy_n who_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thou_o discourage_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v thou_o forbear_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o think_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o that_o which_o may_v and_o will_v give_v thou_o everlasting_a health_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o precious_a stone_n of_o considerable_a value_n that_o drop_v no_o man_n know_v how_o into_o the_o holy_a cup_n while_o the_o priest_n be_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o need_v no_o precious_a stone_n to_o drop_v into_o this_o cup_n to_o make_v it_o of_o great_a value_n that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n it_o represent_v that_o which_o neither_o pearl_n nor_o ruby_n nor_o diamond_n can_v counter-balance_n the_o papist_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o pope_n how_o sylvester_n give_v three_o golden_a cup_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n how_o john_n the_o second_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n weigh_v twenty_o pound_n how_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o present_v their_o respective_a church_n with_o cup_n all_o beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n what_o if_o thou_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o present_n to_o god_n thou_o bring_v a_o better_a when_o thou_o bring_v a_o spirit_n a_o heart_n a_o soul_n lament_v and_o mourn_v because_o thou_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n have_v deny_v he_o in_o thy_o action_n a_o heart_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n odiousness_n and_o loathsomeness_n of_o all_o this_o and_o find_v a_o relish_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n qualify_v a_o man_n more_o for_o comfortable_a drink_n of_o this_o cup_n than_o if_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o have_v offer_v gold_n and_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n whereby_o my_o lord_n divine_v say_v joseph_n steward_n gen._n 44._o 5._o christian_n by_o drink_v of_o this_o sacramental_a cup_n thou_o may_v divine_v thy_o future_a happiness_n guess_v at_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o hereafter_o make_v conjecture_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o conclude_v that_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o drink_v the_o cordial_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n great_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v mingle_v i_o be_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o thy_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n afflict_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n how_o be_v thy_o spirit_n disturb_v how_o sore_o amaze_v be_v thy_o soul_n how_o dismay_v thy_o mind_n to_o such_o a_o exceed_a height_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n do_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o incumbent_a load_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o calamity_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n together_o with_o the_o reflection_n on_o my_o wretched_a condition_n screw_v up_o thy_o affection_n innumerable_a evil_n encompass_v thou_o thou_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n flame_v out_o against_o my_o sin_n and_o tremble_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v and_o waste_v astonish_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n blood_n do_v quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o be_o i_o oblige_v to_o adore_v thy_o love_n o_o everlasting_a father_n what_o charity_n be_v it_o not_o to_o spare_v thy_o own_o son_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o what_o pity_n and_o compassion_n be_v it_o o_o thou_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o blood_n what_o affection_n what_o tenderness_n to_o my_o soul_n o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v thou_o express_v in_o inspire_v my_o bless_a redeemer_n with_o charity_n more_o than_o human_a and_o in_o support_v he_o to_o undergo_v all_o pressure_n with_o invincible_a patience_n if_o i_o forget_v thy_o love_n sweet_a jesus_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v her_o cunning_a what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v here_o to_o believe_v thy_o word_n which_o i_o see_v so_o punctual_o accomplish_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v
or_o equivocation_n declare_v themselves_o willing_a ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o god_n what_o he_o promise_v and_o man_n what_o he_o engage_v to_o do_v for_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o father_n everlasting_a promise_v here_o to_o treat_v we_o as_o his_o child_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o seek_v our_o good_a and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o unkindness_n and_o indignity_n we_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o impute_v they_o no_o more_o to_o count_v we_o innocent_a to_o justify_v we_o here_o and_o like_o a_o father_n to_o provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o i_o e._n to_o glorify_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o his_o righteousness_n to_o cover_v our_o infirmity_n with_o his_o wound_n to_o cherish_v our_o soul_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o we_o and_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n our_o brother_n our_o shepherd_n â—nd_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v promise_v to_o enlighten_v we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o believe_v to_o increase_v our_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o difficulty_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a danger_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o argument_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o right_n to_o a_o future_a happy_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a promise_n god_n make_v to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v in_o vain_a do_v solemn_o promise_v particular_o to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o we_o will_v own_v that_o relation_n with_o joy_n and_o walk_v as_o his_o child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o live_v like_o rebel_n and_o prodigal_n under_o the_o name_n of_o child_n but_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n by_o our_o life_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spotless_a and_o blameless_a and_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n and_o good_a work_n glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o promise_v here_o to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o great_a redeemer_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v of_o his_o purchase_a blessing_n but_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n too_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o our_o saviour_n but_o our_o sovereign_a king_n and_o master_n also_o to_o who_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o we_o and_o his_o example_n and_o command_n shall_v do_v more_o with_o we_o than_o our_o gain_n or_o appetite_n or_o interest_n that_o we_o will_v be_v loyal_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o will_v act_v as_o spiritnal_n subject_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n we_o promise_v also_o to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o will_v not_o only_o expect_v his_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o motion_n that_o we_o will_v not_o reâ—â—st_v his_o check_n and_o reproof_n but_o harken_v to_o they_o whenever_o our_o heart_n do_v smite_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o lie_a devil_n before_o his_o lively_a oracle_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o fâ—esh_n against_o his_o entreaty_n and_o obtestation_n that_o we_o will_v make_v much_o of_o his_o gracious_a visit_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o will_v cherish_v his_o kind_a influence_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o talon_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o lay_v up_o useless_a in_o a_o napkin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n a_o believer_n a_o receiver_n a_o communicant_a enter_v into_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o this_o tremendous_a sacrament_n a_o covenant_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o more_o religious_o observe_v than_o the_o treaty_n and_o engagement_n of_o the_o dear_a friend_n vi_o this_o covenant_n we_o enter_v into_o first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o our_o age_n be_v tender_a our_o desire_n innocent_a and_o our_o soul_n like_o soft_a wax_n fit_a for_o any_o impression_n and_o consequent_o fit_a for_o the_o impress_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o though_o that_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o enter_v actual_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v power_n over_o we_o do_v then_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o we_o dedicate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n appoint_v we_o candidate_n of_o holiness_n and_o consecrate_v we_o early_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n a_o charity_n just_a and_o a_o genuine_a effect_n of_o paternal_a care_n which_o as_o it_o love_v the_o child_n shall_v share_v in_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n so_o it_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o since_o these_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o obligation_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o child_n can_v actual_o exercise_v these_o virtue_n yet_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n upon_o these_o condition_n the_o parent_n do_v not_o only_o show_v their_o good_a will_n to_o have_v the_o child_n enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o lay_v the_o strong_a obligation_n on_o the_o child_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o display_v the_o glory_n of_o its_o rational_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o may_v expect_v a_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o child_n by_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v a_o right_a to_o till_o entice_v by_o lust_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o grow_v proud_a rebellious_a and_o shake_v of_o the_o conduct_n of_o its_o guide_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n for_o god_n know_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v they_o by_o mist_n of_o sensuality_n into_o which_o pit_n the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n dedicate_v to_o god_n too_o often_o fall_v and_o there_o lie_v and_o sleep_n and_o many_o time_n awake_v not_o till_o death_n summon_v he_o to_o the_o dreadful_a bar_n of_o heaven_n where_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n we_o enter_v into_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o our_o day_n be_v forget_v slight_v and_o pollute_v with_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n what_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o intend_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n cease_v and_o die_v and_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o degenerate_a creature_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o comforter_n be_v null_v at_o least_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o suspend_v till_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o himself_o again_o this_o early_a perfidiousness_n too_o common_a and_o too_o general_a discover_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o renew_v this_o covenant_n when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o bond_n in_o our_o own_o person_n especial_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o solemn_o to_o engage_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o side_n upon_o which_o what_o god_n have_v gracious_o promise_v will_v effectual_o be_v perform_v again_o a_o offer_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infinite_a patience_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o backslider_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o break_a covenant_n and_o
this_o sacred_a covenant_n by_o these_o i_o mean_v not_o wilful_a blasphemy_n or_o revile_v of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o malice_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n of_o aversion_n from_o goodness_n and_o inveterate_a wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v character_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o agreement_n with_o hell_n but_o by_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n be_v understand_v here_o sudden_a representation_n of_o thing_n horrid_a monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o savour_n of_o blasphemy_n come_v in_o unforeseen_a and_o unlooked_a for_o and_o look_v indeed_o like_o our_o own_o thought_n but_o be_v not_o but_o in_o good_a truth_n be_v injection_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o shoot_v and_o dart_v such_o dismal_a thing_n into_o our_o understanding_n or_o imagination_n contrary_a to_o our_o will_n desire_n like_n and_o approbation_n of_o these_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a guest_n not_o a_o few_o person_n do_v complain_v who_o with_o great_a seriousness_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o real_a practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o carnal_a security_n and_o find_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o stratagem_n and_o try_v by_o such_o suggestion_n and_o assault_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v for_o they_o be_v thing_n dreadful_a and_o such_o as_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n and_o conscience_n tremble_v at_o and_o very_o strange_a effect_n they_o have_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o device_n they_o make_v they_o rise_v from_o prayer_n assault_v they_o at_o the_o very_a altar_n disturb_v their_o warm_a devotion_n and_o many_o time_n tempt_v they_o to_o self-murder_n and_o the_o patient_n frequent_o think_v that_o a_o hell_n be_v begin_v in_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o have_v a_o legion_n with_o he_o they_o come_v in_o like_a lightning_n and_o cause_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o thought_n that_o the_o tempt_v christian_a think_v none_o so_o miserable_a as_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n while_o they_o be_v resist_v detest_a oppose_a slight_v abhor_v and_o protest_v against_o do_v not_o null_a this_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n we_o can_v help_v nor_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o try_v experiment_n and_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o we_o establish_v the_o covenant_n nor_o 5._o do_v want_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n null_a this_o comfortable_a covenant_n there_o be_v many_o sincere_a believer_n who_o either_o because_o they_o can_v weep_v so_o much_o for_o their_o offence_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n or_o can_v raise_v their_o affection_n to_o that_o pitch_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o briskness_n that_o other_o constitution_n can_v in_o thing_n devotional_a and_o spiritual_a be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o inference_n be_v because_o do_v god_n love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o give_v to_o other_o but_o this_o consequence_n be_v weak_a for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o child_n grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o testimony_n and_o whoever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v that_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n much_o less_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n differ_v too_o 1._o because_o god_n hereby_o encourage_v and_o will_v encourage_v the_o industry_n of_o his_o child_n great_a degree_n of_o grace_n be_v reward_n of_o the_o industrious_a and_o the_o laborious_a have_v these_o bait_n lay_v before_o they_o god_n crown_v the_o pain_n of_o his_o fervent_a lover_n with_o these_o laurel_n and_o the_o hard_a a_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o high_a they_o be_v advance_v in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth._n 25_o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_n be_v sensible_a when_o they_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a maxim_n that_o the_o god_n sell_v all_o their_o gift_n for_o labour_n and_o industry_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o some_o vessel_n be_v more_o capacious_a and_o will_v hold_v more_o than_o other_o and_o the_o large_a the_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v contain_v 2._o that_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n give_v not_o to_o all_o his_o child_n constitution_n alike_o upon_o which_o the_o external_a expression_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v if_o grace_n meet_v with_o a_o moist_a constitution_n or_o affectionate_a temper_n it_o make_v the_o eye_n flow_v in_o strong_a current_n and_o fill_v those_o channel_n with_o large_a stream_n of_o tear_n which_o a_o more_o even_a temper_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o if_o it_o mingle_v with_o a_o sanguine_a and_o cheerful_a complexion_n the_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v necessary_o rise_v high_o than_o in_o person_n of_o a_o heavy_a or_o melancholy_a constitution_n grace_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o constitution_n but_o direct_v it_o it_o give_v not_o a_o new_a habit_n of_o body_n but_o dispose_v the_o habit_n it_o find_v to_o exhert_n and_o vent_v itself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suitable_o to_o its_o nature_n shall_v all_o arrive_v to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n god_n must_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o miracle_n every_o day_n for_o he_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o alter_v the_o several_a constitution_n which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v expect_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o believer_n may_v sincere_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n he_o see_v in_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o want_n do_v not_o null_a the_o covenant_n 6._o all_o sin_n allow_v of_o do_v certain_o null_a this_o covenant_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a by_o sin_n allow_v of_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o sin_n commit_v deliberate_o against_o knowledge_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o sin_n also_o we_o live_v or_o go_v on_o in_o without_o remorse_n or_o a_o rational_a care_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o that_o such_o sin_n as_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n these_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o a_o large_a size_n if_o allow_v of_o do_v null_a this_o covenant_n be_v manifest_a partly_o from_o hence_o because_o they_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n which_o enmity_n destroy_v the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o child_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_a in_o do_v that_o which_o i_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v will_v displease_v my_o father_n be_v pure_a rebellion_n not_o the_o error_n of_o a_o child_n a_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n not_o that_o of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o hecause_fw-mi these_o little_a sin_n dandle_v and_o allow_v of_o be_v express_o say_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o man_n least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n for_o so_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o his_o example_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o sin_n which_o people_n make_v nothing_o of_o such_o as_o call_v their_o neighbour_n rogue_n and_o fool_n without_o
to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n already_o and_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n just_a as_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v you_o that_o be_v in_o london_n must_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n till_o you_o come_v to_o london_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v contradict_v himself_o or_o speak_v that_o which_o no_o body_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o since_o by_o his_o come_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o mean_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o rev._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o luc._n 18._o 8._o that_o here_o it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n because_o without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o reasonable_a construction_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n be_v to_o rectify_v several_a mistake_n and_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v v._n 17_o 18._o so_o that_o his_o intent_n in_o write_v to_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v they_o how_o they_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n what_o exorbitancy_n they_o be_v to_o abandon_v what_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v to_o retrench_v what_o vulgar_a error_n they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o consequent_o his_o intent_n can_v not_o be_v to_o abolish_v this_o sacrament_n or_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o no_o long_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o give_v a_o man_n direction_n about_o a_o good_a work_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o what_o rock_n and_o stumbling-block_n he_o be_v to_o shun_v do_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o good_a work_n undo_v or_o to_o neglect_v it_o but_o chalk_v out_o to_o he_o only_o the_o way_n he_o may_v walk_v in_o with_o safety_n do_v still_o allow_v the_o work_n to_o be_v of_o eternal_a obligation_n only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n bid_v he_o beware_v of_o the_o shelf_n and_o sand_n he_o may_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o though_o in_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o abuse_n be_v very_o often_o cancel_v and_o take_v away_o yet_o that_o rule_n hold_v only_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o duty_n and_o thing_n command_v such_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v for_o if_o ten_o thousand_o abuse_n be_v commit_v about_o prayer_n yet_o prayer_n will_v still_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reform_v the_o error_n of_o the_o corinthians_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o for_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o a_o command_v duty_n which_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v 5._o let_v we_o admit_v of_o this_o odd_a expression_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v his_o stay_n away_o from_o this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n to_o come_v to_o it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v he_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v cherish_v preserve_v keep_v warm_a and_o make_v much_o of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o frequent_a contemplation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o immortal_a soul_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o give_v we_o a_o faithful_a representation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o these_o mean_n he_o that_o neglect_v it_o can_v promise_v himself_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o what_o if_o men_n that_o have_v frequent_v this_o ordinance_n have_v find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o for_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o because_o they_o come_v to_o it_o like_o swine_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o come_v away_o from_o it_o in_o no_o better_a condition_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o first_o conversion_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o put_v no_o stop_n to_o their_o receive_n large_a and_o great_a influence_n of_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o first_o conversion_n so_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o a_o conscientious_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n the_o come_n to_o it_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o advance_v it_o this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ordinance_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o exert_v its_o virtue_n in_o a_o sincere_a believer_n that_o frequent_v it_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_a be_v wisdom_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o more_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o suitable_a devotion_n the_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n he_o will_v receive_v from_o it_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o work_v in_o a_o true_a believer_n work_v by_o rational_a argument_n by_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a argument_n than_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n manifest_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o far_a operation_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n 7._o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sacrament_n external_a symbol_n and_o element_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improper_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o gospel_n state_n nor_o do_v these_o symbol_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o if_o under_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v make_v no_o use_n of_o external_a token_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v out_o in_o his_o divinity_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 20._o christ_n indeed_o abolish_v the_o burdensome_a symbol_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o do_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v no_o symbol_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_n that_o he_o reprehend_v no_o other_o but_o judaize_v christian_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v still_o observant_a of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n which_o moses_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o minority_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n touch_v dead_a body_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a whether_o man_n or_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o a_o large_a account_n be_v give_v in_o levit._n 7._o 21._o so_o that_o this_o say_v do_v not_o reverse_v the_o symbol_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o institute_v upon_o a_o different_a design_n and_o so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o those_o become_v most_o spiritual_a person_n that_o frequent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o a_o devout_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o arrogance_n must_v it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n himself_o and_o
when_o he_o who_o wisdom_n can_v by_o search_v be_v find_v out_o have_v give_v we_o these_o symbol_n and_o by_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n to_o fancy_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v to_o have_v do_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o our_o nature_n better_a than_o we_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o those_o symbol_n as_o crutch_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o need_n of_o have_v need_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v do_v lest_o they_o be_v unable_a when_o the_o time_n come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o last_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o for_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o thing_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n still_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o shall_v bear_v it_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v perish_v for_o god_n intend_v but_o one_o gospel_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v and_o after_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o peremptory_a in_o his_o assertion_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n mean_v either_o now_o or_o hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o the_o gosbe_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o last_v as_o long_o for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o message_n deliver_v in_o that_o book_n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o this_o sacament_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a thing_n it_o aim_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o nay_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a which_o be_v the_o very_a purport_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o without_o all_o peradventure_o must_v be_v so_o 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v to_o last_v while_o christian_n live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n pontificial_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20._o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n i._n e._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v great_a comfort_n and_o if_o such_o be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o perpetuity_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o true_a believer_n this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o the_o material_a bread_n by_o eat_v be_v unite_v to_o ouâ—_n body_n so_o be_v christ_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n or_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o he_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n it_o such_o a_o treasury_n of_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o condition_n so_o mean_a or_o so_o calamitous_a but_o may_v receive_v ease_n and_o content_v from_o this_o consideration_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n my_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v be_v concern_v for_o i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o will_v be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o trial_n that_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n will_v support_v i_o under_o temptation_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o grace_n relieve_v i_o by_o his_o presence_n subdue_v satan_n under_o my_o foot_n short_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o argument_n to_o resist_v will_v not_o leave_v i_o when_o i_o die_v but_o convey_v and_o conduct_v my_o soul_n where_o her_o head_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o her_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n too_o which_o himself_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o attend_v sincere_a christian_n while_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v must_v necessary_o last_v as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v i._n e._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o future_a christian_a congregation_n that_o shall_v maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moral_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n or_o human_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o follower_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o one_o who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n v_o 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o mediator_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o mediator_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o his_o be_v with_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n and_o influence_n in_o their_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o as_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v evince_n for_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v his_o special_a presence_n to_o a_o bare_a function_n of_o man_n as_o the_o romanist_n false_o infer_v but_o to_o obedience_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v another_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n presence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o presence_n be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v command_v and_o in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o order_n to_o his_o gracious_a presence_n this_o ordinance_n also_o must_v be_v necessary_a and_o must_v needs_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o church_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v upon_o that_o account_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o foresee_v corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v preserve_v upon_o that_o account_n even_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v may_v be_v complete_v which_o great_a truth_n be_v i_o believe_v aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o to_o this_o end_n this_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o durable_a and_o so_o firm_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o devil_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a will_v endeavour_v to_o better_a it_o to_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n and_o if_o with_o all_o his_o stratagem_n and_o continue_a and_o last_a assault_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v or_o to_o destroy_v
on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o sinner_n that_o will_v keep_v their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o still_o find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o sinner_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o not_o sinner_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o sinner_n to_o who_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n and_o burden_n not_o sinner_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n but_o sinner_n that_o break_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n so_o that_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o 3._o do_v all_o dulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n make_v a_o man_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n there_o be_v a_o dulness_n indeed_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o aversion_n to_o the_o holy_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o voluntary_a stupidity_n of_o mind_n and_o want_v of_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o without_o all_o peradventure_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o bad_a preparative_a for_o the_o communion_n and_o no_o small_a impediment_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dulness_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faintness_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o the_o first_o intenseness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wear_v out_o in_o such_o case_n a_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n may_v easy_o rise_v but_o much_o against_o our_o will_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a without_o our_o approbation_n nor_o be_v this_o dulness_n to_o be_v see_v only_o in_o temporal_a concern_v but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o devotion_n when_o the_o first_o heat_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o serve_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n on_o high_a be_v in_o some_o measure_n tire_v the_o soul_n that_o after_o this_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n may_v want_v that_o liveliness_n and_o briskness_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n because_o the_o first_o flame_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v be_v spend_v now_o this_o dulness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o person_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o dulness_n which_o rise_v from_o natural_a imperfection_n and_o sickness_n incident_a to_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a such_o as_o lethargy_n dropsy_n scurvy_a consumption_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o be_v either_o beginning_n or_o be_v come_v to_o a_o considerable_a strength_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o if_o they_o seize_v we_o at_o the_o communion_n do_v make_v we_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o we_o so_o much_o by_o the_o present_a liveliness_n and_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v bend_v to_o please_v god_n do_v not_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o preserve_v so_o much_o of_o fear_n upon_o her_o mind_n as_o make_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n wilful_o though_o it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v to_o have_v her_o error_n discover_v to_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o good_a suggest_v to_o she_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o present_a accidental_a or_o involuntary_a dulness_n he_o will_v meet_v she_o in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n bid_v she_o welcome_n and_o give_v she_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n she_o expect_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o that_o soul_n find_v a_o present_a dulness_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v her_o burden_n will_v be_v more_o lively_a in_o her_o desire_n if_o she_o can_v there_o god_n will_v certain_o spread_v open_a his_o arm_n to_o she_o and_o receive_v she_o 2._o because_o god_n reject_v no_o person_n for_o what_o he_o can_v help_v i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o common_a plea_n of_o all_o unconverted_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o to_o cashier_v their_o know_a sin_n or_o be_v reprove_v for_o continue_v in_o they_o the_o string_n they_o harp_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o by_o think_v or_o say_v so_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v they_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o wise_a and_o considerate_a man_n that_o this_o pretence_n of_o impossibility_n be_v nothing_o but_o resolution_n and_o obstinacy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n reject_v none_o for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v the_o meaning_n be_v for_o what_o he_o see_v and_o know_v they_o can_v help_v as_o a_o christian_a who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o conscientiousness_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n or_o dungeon_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o not_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n so_o here_o for_o the_o dulness_n that_o seize_v upon_o pious_a christian_n in_o their_o holy_a performance_n god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o kindness_n especial_o where_o he_o see_v that_o either_o the_o faintness_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o prevail_a distemper_n in_o their_o body_n baffle_v all_o their_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a strive_n to_o be_v lively_a and_o affectionate_a in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o this_o case_n god_n regard_v rather_o the_o brave_a intention_n of_o the_o honest_a believer_n and_o his_o swim_n against_o the_o stream_n than_o the_o want_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o can_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n i_o mention_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o chap._n 14._o sect._n 7._o ¶_o 4._o they_o be_v thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o devil_n from_o tempt_v he_o if_o detest_a they_o can_v make_v the_o person_n that_o resist_v and_o abhor_v they_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v or_o dart_v into_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v to_o abominate_a they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o frame_v these_o fiery_a dart_n and_o shape_n they_o on_o his_o anvil_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o assault_v person_n who_o say_v i_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v no_o fight_v of_o they_o with_o sword_n and_o spear_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o knife_n or_o axe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expel_v by_o fork_n and_o weapon_n resistance_n and_o detestation_n and_o prayer_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o contrary_a belief_n be_v all_o the_o force_n that_o can_v be_v use_v and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n be_v safe_a under_o all_o those_o skirmish_n of_o the_o enemy_n nay_o who_o can_v promise_v themselves_o a_o great_a welcome_n to_o this_o table_n than_o those_o that_o resist_v temptation_n resistance_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o grace_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o evil_a a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o meet_v withal_o while_o we_o consent_v not_o we_o preserve_v the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n come_v in_o sometime_o so_o thick_a and_o so_o fast_o and_o make_v those_o strange_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o patient_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a we_o shall_v consent_v to_o thing_n our_o very_a nature_n abhor_v and_o which_o we_o
or_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v entice_v by_o it_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v a_o personal_a thing_n except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o offender_n only_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o other_o offence_n shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o offence_n and_o than_o what_o hurt_n do_v i_o receive_v by_o a_o ill_a man_n communicate_v in_o my_o company_n i_o may_v eat_v with_o a_o leprous_a with_o a_o disease_a with_o a_o gouty_a man_n at_o a_o common_a table_n and_o yet_o not_o participate_v of_o his_o distemper_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o share_v in_o his_o gild_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o i_o both_o abhor_v it_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o the_o infection_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v be_v god_n stand_a rule_n ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o if_o therefore_o i_o approach_v with_o a_o practical_a faith_n and_o another_o with_o unbelief_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o faith_n without_o work_n shall_v his_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o 2._o what_o hurt_n do_v the_o guest_n receive_v at_o the_o wedding-feast_n matth._n 22._o 11_o 12._o by_o eat_v with_o the_o man_n who_o have_v no_o wedding-garment_n be_v they_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n because_o they_o feast_v in_o his_o company_n no_o all_o that_o come_v adorn_v with_o a_o suitable_a temper_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n receive_v the_o caress_n of_o the_o king_n and_o none_o but_o the_o profane_a wretch_n feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o prince_n anger_n of_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v say_v bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n as_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o his_o punishment_n his_o come_n unprepared_a do_v not_o divest_v other_o of_o their_o garment_n nor_o do_v his_o misery_n reach_v those_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o their_o own_o faith_n save_v they_o while_o the_o other_o infidelity_n condemn_v he_o the_o master_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o frown_v upon_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o angry_a word_n nor_o do_v he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o why_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o company_n they_o charitable_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o he_o be_v invite_v with_o they_o and_o their_o charity_n make_v their_o own_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a while_o the_o other_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 3._o if_o i_o see_v another_o man_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n kneel_v down_o by_o i_o at_o this_o holy_a table_n he_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o object_n of_o my_o scorn_n but_o of_o my_o pity_n and_o compassion_n i_o can_v make_v a_o excellent_a use_n of_o see_v he_o in_o my_o company_n for_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v over-awe_n his_o spirit_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o strike_v he_o into_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n i_o can_v entreat_v my_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o resolution_n never_o to_o profane_v that_o cross_n again_o on_o which_o the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o bleed_a jesus_n may_v work_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o holy_a compunction_n and_o his_o eye_n with_o tear_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o after_o this_o communion_n he_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o that_o the_o solemnity_n may_v leauâ—_n such_o a_o fear_n upon_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v dread_v to_o offend_v god_n more_o than_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o where_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v at_o once_o exercise_v my_o pity_n and_o raise_v my_o own_o devotion_n i_o imitate_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o with_o he_o become_v a_o solicitor_n for_o those_o that_o have_v deride_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sure_a can_v make_v i_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n 4._o who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o key_n to_o other_o man_n heart_n whereby_o i_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o my_o neighbour_n receive_v unworthy_o how_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v vicious_a a_o week_n ago_o may_v become_v a_o penitent_a that_o day_n or_o who_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v god_n law_n behind_o he_o yesterday_o may_v not_o this_o day_n cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o bid_v i_o trouble_v my_o head_n about_o another_o receive_v when_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o i_o give_v myself_o liberty_n to_o judge_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a sign_n that_o i_o be_o not_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o vileness_n if_o i_o be_o true_o concern_v about_o my_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o dive_v into_o other_o man_n life_n and_o conscience_n my_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v burden_n enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v myself_o about_o another_o business_n if_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o censoriousness_n at_o such_o time_n i_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o i_o do_v not_o very_o hearty_o obey_v that_o precept_n while_o i_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o dwell_v upon_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o error_n christianity_n bid_v i_o to_o have_v humble_a thought_n of_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o that_o receive_v with_o i_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v better_a than_o myself_o i_o assure_o prepare_v for_o god_n favour_n who_o ever_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 5._o if_o judas_n the_o traitor_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o his_o be_v present_a do_v not_o make_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a receiver_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n come_v with_o i_o to_o this_o table_n shall_v make_v i_o one_o that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o three_o evangelist_n for_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o jesus_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o they_o so_o st._n matth._n 26._o 26._o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o st._n mark_n 14._o 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nay_o st._n luke_n be_v more_o express_a 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n st._n john_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o judas_n have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o joh._n 13._o 30._o but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o silence_n about_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n and_o his_o word_n may_v just_o be_v construe_v thus_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n in_o the_o passover_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o immediate_o go_v out_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v the_o passover_n by_o the_o sop_n st._n john_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o delay_n subjoin_v to_o it_o i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_o administer_v if_o the_o traitor_n have_v be_v present_a that_o be_v a_o supposition_n which_o contradict_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o who_o
importunity_n not_o the_o late_a but_o the_o former_a make_v the_o communicant_a a_o unworthy_a receiver_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o guest_n the_o soul_n have_v reason_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o and_o from_o who_o presence_n it_o may_v date_n its_o fruitfulness_n and_o happiness_n serious_n thought_n invite_v he_o to_o our_o house_n and_o be_v the_o best_a attractive_n of_o that_o glorious_a light_n these_o be_v the_o bed_n where_o he_o sow_v his_o noble_a seed_n and_o on_o these_o he_o move_v more_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n by_o these_o we_o caress_n illapse_n and_o court_v his_o kind_a irradiation_n as_o god_n majesty_n be_v describe_v psal._n 104_o 3._o that_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o holy_a thought_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v his_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n these_o dispose_v the_o soul_n for_o his_o gracious_a communication_n and_o put_v she_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v bless_a and_o enlighten_v by_o he_o where_o he_o spy_v these_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n cant._n 5._o 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o my_o belove_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o gracious_a influence_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o sweep_v the_o house_n of_o the_o rubbish_n of_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o pious_a contemplation_n make_v the_o chamber_n ready_a for_o his_o entertainment_n and_o though_o these_o expression_n run_v all_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o perfect_a tense_n yet_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o perfect_a and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o as_o the_o future_a many_o time_n stand_v for_o the_o perfect_a so_o the_o perfect_a tense_n very_o often_o stand_v for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o future_a blessing_n be_v express_v by_o what_o be_v past_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o if_o it_o do_v already_o actual_o enjoy_v then_o 2._o want_v of_o serious_a thought_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n of_o this_o ordinance_n profanation_n of_o holy_a thing_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v or_o actual_a pervert_v they_o to_o what_o be_v ill_a and_o forbid_a but_o also_o in_o not_o use_v of_o they_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o seriousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a concomitant_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n therefore_o mal._n 1._o 12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o profane_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o they_o turn_v it_o as_o their_o forefather_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o mansion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v suitable_a oblation_n and_o those_o they_o bring_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a and_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o incense_n as_o be_v pure_a nor_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o certain_o not_o only_o he_o profane_v god_n name_n that_o tear_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o curse_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o also_o that_o give_v it_o not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o sit_v drink_v and_o revel_v at_o home_n or_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o play_n and_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n but_o not_o to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o public_a and_o private_a devotion_n and_o if_o so_o not_o to_o bring_v holy_a thought_n to_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o profanation_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o he_o that_o put_v no_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n extinguish_v its_o light_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o blow_v it_o out_o holy_a thought_n be_v part_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o as_o man_n count_v it_o a_o affront_n not_o only_o to_o be_v beat_v but_o not_o to_o have_v that_o respect_v give_v they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n so_o god_n have_v for_o great_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o man_n bring_v not_o with_o they_o thought_n pertinent_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n manifest_v and_o represent_v here_o and_o he_o that_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o iu._n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a guilt_n certain_o to_o be_v count_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n word_n import_v and_o if_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n incur_v this_o guilt_n he_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o impiety_n the_o charge_n be_v dreadful_a nor_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o terrorene_n to_o fright_v people_n as_o we_o terrify_v child_n with_o strange_a thing_n not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o unlucky_a enterprise_n or_o frowardness_n no_o god_n need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o bugbears_a nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o what_o he_o say_v have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o untruth_n as_o dreadful_a as_o this_o charge_n be_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v and_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o deserve_v consideration_n 1._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o as_o they_o that_o dishonour_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o lewd_a practice_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o buy_v they_o or_o have_v not_o redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n so_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v loath_a to_o mortify_v his_o know_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o reform_v be_v a_o tacit_n denial_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o hearty_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v it_o with_o any_o seriousness_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o act_n of_o god_n even_o at_o this_o infinite_a immense_a unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a love_n that_o he_o who_o need_v not_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o can_v be_v etenal_o happy_a without_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v that_o value_n and_o respect_n for_o mankind_n who_o be_v his_o prisoner_n and_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n to_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o ever_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o favour_n free_v from_o their_o slavish_a condition_n and_o admit_v to_o his_o bosom_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o may_v at_o once_o assert_v his_o justice_n and_o declare_v his_o mercy_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o free_o generous_o and_o without_o compulsion_n part_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o bosom_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o he_o a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o die_v and_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o once_o
that_o account_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o church_n therefore_o in_o her_o confession_n before_o the_o sacrament_n oblige_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v to_o say_v we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o these_o our_o misdoing_n now_o he_o that_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o know_a sin_n will_v watch_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o through_o carelessness_n rush_v into_o they_o again_o which_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n not_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n resolve_v to_o do_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o gild_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o practice_n i._o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o christ_n which_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_z instead_o of_o a_o wife_n a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n provide_v that_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n and_o add_v no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 19_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o and_o carnal_a copulation_n without_o it_o be_v mere_a fornication_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o therefore_o such_o person_n if_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v not_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o nor_o do_v it_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o leo_n i._o pope_n of_o rome_n approve_v of_o that_o canon_n for_o that_o only_o show_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o fallible_a as_o other_o man_n nay_o more_o subject_a to_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n and_o temporal_a interest_n bellarmine_n to_o excuse_v this_o fault_n allege_v that_o by_o concubine_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a wife_n only_o marry_v and_o take_v without_o a_o portion_n or_o public_a solemnity_n but_o this_o conjecture_n must_v be_v false_a because_o both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n concubine_n be_v person_n distinguish_v from_o lawful_a wife_n and_o but_o a_o better_a name_n for_o whore_n and_o as_o that_o council_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o admit_v such_o person_n that_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o do_v as_o ill_o to_o prohibit_v minister_n widow_n if_o they_o marry_v again_o 8._o or_o take_v a_o second_o husband_n the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o if_o a_o honest_a marriage_n be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o fornication_n and_o though_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o his_o widow_n when_o he_o die_v must_v never_o marry_v again_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o receive_v unworthy_o and_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v every_o man_n that_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n alas_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o this_o table_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v before_o so_o holy_a so_o jealous_a so_o great_a a_o god_n or_o who_o of_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o incomprehensible_a and_o diffusive_a love_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o marvellous_a purity_n of_o the_o divineâ—nature_n who_o of_o we_o can_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o approach_v it_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o tremendous_a holiness_n unclean_a unclean_a there_o be_v few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o complain_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o carnal_a so_o worldly_a so_o unmortified_a in_o their_o passion_n so_o full_a of_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o unwatchful_a over_o their_o outward_a sense_n so_o often_o entangle_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o fancy_n so_o vehement_o incline_v to_o external_a comfort_n so_o negligent_a of_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o prone_a to_o immoderate_a laughter_n and_o immodesty_n so_o indispose_v to_o tear_n and_o compunction_n so_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o dull_a to_o strictness_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n so_o curious_a to_o hear_v news_n and_o to_o see_v gaudy_a sight_n so_o slack_a to_o embrace_v what_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a so_o covetous_a of_o abundance_n so_o niggardly_o in_o give_v to_o pious_a uses_n so_o close_o in_o keep_v what_o providence_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o so_o inconsiderate_a in_o speak_v so_o unbridled_a to_o silence_n so_o loose_a in_o manner_n so_o covetous_a after_o gain_n so_o greedy_a after_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v so_o deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o apt_a to_o sit_v still_o so_o slow_a to_o labour_v so_o watchful_a to_o idle_a tale_n so_o drowsy_a in_o god_n service_n so_o hasty_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o inconstant_a in_o attention_n so_o cold_a in_o devotion_n so_o undevout_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o quick_o discompose_v so_o seldom_o whole_o gather_v into_o themselves_o so_o sudden_o provoke_v to_o anger_n so_o ready_a to_o take_v displeasure_n at_o their_o neighbour_n action_n so_o prone_a to_o judge_v so_o severe_a in_o reprehension_n so_o jolly_a in_o prosperity_n so_o impatient_a in_o adversity_n so_o often_o purpose_v much_o good_a and_o yet_o perform_v little_a there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o we_o who_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o deplore_v such_o defect_n as_o these_o and_o then_o who_o can_v be_v worthy_a to_o feast_v with_o the_o king_n invisible_a immortal_a bless_a for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v we_o worthy_a he_o will_v not_o count_v we_o unworthy_a if_o we_o strive_v against_o these_o error_n if_o we_o labour_v to_o conquer_v they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o we_o proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v whatever_o we_o venture_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hug_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n if_o we_o will_v open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n and_o let_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v in_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o will_v continue_v our_o hostility_n against_o those_o lust_n which_o interfere_v with_o his_o just_a right_n and_o prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n with_o we_o he_o will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o we_o like_a a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n to_o let_v we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o offence_n without_o remorse_n or_o a_o serious_a care_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v and_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o must_v not_o he_o consider_v our_o frame_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o every_o accidental_a miscarriage_n but_o he_o consider_v withal_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o gospel_n and_o everlasting_a motive_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v certain_o master_v the_o corruption_n we_o find_v stir_v in_o we_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o degree_n if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a and_o labour_n and_o wrestle_v and_o be_v active_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o laziness_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o count_v we_o worthy_a receiver_n o_o sweetness_n incomparable_a o_o condescension_n ineffable_a beyond_o all_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n express_v to_o their_o subject_n what_o christian_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o frame_n this_o spirit_n this_o humble_a and_o tractable_a temper_n this_o resolution_n and_o this_o willingness_n and_o that_o feel_v these_o character_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v after_o all_o this_o forbear_v come_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v unworthy_a come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n with_o such_o purpose_n with_o such_o design_n with_o such_o qualification_n let_v he_o be_v confident_a that_o his_o father_n his_o saviour_n his_o redeemer_n will_v bid_v he_o welcome_n this_o spiritual_a frame_n christian_n will_v make_v thou_o worthy_a thou_o come_v not_o to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o give_v god_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a that_o he_o may_v fill_v it_o thou_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o
repentance_n what_o danger_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o danger_n in_o perform_v our_o duty_n what_o danger_n in_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a what_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o danger_n in_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o it_o a_o motive_n and_o occasion_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n it_o be_v in_o the_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n as_o there_o be_v in_o cut_v ourselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n or_o in_o run_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o bowel_n and_o who_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a nothing_o so_o safe_a nothing_o so_o sound_a nothing_o so_o innocent_a but_o man_n may_v corrupt_v it_o by_o their_o evil_a inclination_n so_o they_o may_v abuse_v god_n name_n and_o day_n and_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o not_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v be_v a_o sinful_a eat_v and_o drink_v let_v man_n separate_v the_o sinfulness_n from_o the_o duty_n let_v they_o pare_v away_o that_o poisonous_a rind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o this_o table_n with_o as_o little_a danger_n as_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o home_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n here_o but_o what_o you_o make_v yourselves_o the_o danger_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o eucharist_n but_o from_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o make_v it_o dangerous_a be_v your_o love_n to_o forbid_v fruit_n while_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v here_o this_o you_o harbour_v this_o you_o cherish_v and_o that_o make_v your_o feed_n dangerous_a but_o cast_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o you_o may_v feed_v as_o peaceable_o as_o content_o as_o secure_o as_o child_n under_o their_o father_n wing_n as_o people_n that_o sit_v under_o their_o own_o vine_n and_o under_o their_o own_o figtree_n the_o prayer_n o_o jesus_n who_o i_o see_v come_v towards_o i_o in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o with_o balm_n and_o myrrh_n and_o spice_n hut_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_o better_a even_o with_o the_o balsam_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o anoint_v i_o to_o wash_v i_o and_o to_o make_v i_o whole_a to_o make_v this_o blind_a creature_n see_v and_o this_o lame_a man_n to_o walk_v this_o dumb_a to_o speak_v this_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o dignify_v this_o beggar_n even_o i_o the_o weak_a in_o thy_o flock_n the_o poor_a in_o thy_o house_n the_o mean_a person_n in_o thy_o spiritual_a kingdom_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n what_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n the_o feeder_n and_o the_o food_n the_o guest_n and_o the_o feast_n the_o offerer_n and_o the_o oblation_n o_o deal_n with_o i_o after_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v forsake_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o thy_o presence_n but_o o_o let_v not_o this_o miserable_a beggar_n go_v away_o from_o thy_o door_n without_o a_o alm_n scatter_v thy_o bounty_n and_o let_v i_o gather_v it_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o the_o great_a object_n i_o be_o of_o thy_o pity_n i_o bring_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o to_o reform_v it_o i_o come_v to_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o be_v thou_o entreat_v to_o renew_v it_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thyself_o that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o live_a member_n incorporate_v into_o thy_o mystical_a body_n and_o may_v live_v not_o long_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n but_o by_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o be_v my_o sun_n from_o who_o beam_n i_o must_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v my_o fountain_n from_o which_o i_o must_v draw_v live_v water_n thou_o be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v sap_n of_o increase_n thou_o be_v my_o head_n from_o which_o i_o must_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v o_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o my_o soul_n power_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v thou_o corroborate_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v obtain_v victory_n put_v off_o the_o anxious_a care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v on_o joy_n flow_v from_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o thy_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o sinew_n of_o my_o mind_n the_o band_n of_o my_o confidence_n my_o health_n my_o light_n and_o my_o recovery_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o thy_o blood_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o turn_v to_o fight_v the_o army_n of_o alien_n the_o army_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o go_v on_o from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n till_o i_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v no_o more_o in_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n amen_n amen_n chap._n xix_o of_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o content_n sickness_n and_o weakness_n and_o death_n be_v either_o corporal_n or_o spiritual_a some_o reason_n lay_v down_o why_o god_n make_v use_v of_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n to_o chastise_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n how_o a_o person_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o unworthy_a receive_v how_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o a_o untimely_a death_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inflict_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v when_o we_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o worthy_a receiver_n sicken_v and_o die_v and_o sometime_o sudden_o and_o before_o their_o time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n the_o time_n of_o adversity_n a_o time_n of_o serious_a consideration_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n come_v as_o if_o it_o come_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v worthy_a receive_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o death_n those_o that_o neglect_v come_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o neglect_n the_o prayer_n i._o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n do_v import_v both_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n and_o show_v how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o exemplary_a temporal_a judgement_n in_o general_a it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n the_o unworthy_a communicant_a pull_v upon_o himself_o whereof_o one_o be_v bodily_a sicckness_n weakness_n and_o untimely_a death_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n i.e._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o unworthy_a eat_v and_o drink_v many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o your_o unworthy_a receive_v bring_v sickness_n weakness_n and_o a_o preternatural_a and_o unusual_a sleep_n upon_o you_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v here_o for_o ordinary_a sleep_n or_o the_o usual_a rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v no_o punishment_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o sleep_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o understand_v death_n or_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n or_o dissolution_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o take_v both_o signification_n into_o consideration_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n inflict_v and_o visit_v unworthy_a communicant_n with_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o with_o a_o untimely_a death_n sometime_o especial_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a thereby_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o the_o same_o temporal_a judgement_n a_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v and_o look_v for_o at_o this_o
upon_o they_o that_o they_o make_v some_o attempt_n and_o use_v some_o trifle_a endeavour_n to_o resist_v but_o as_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o active_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o slavish_a fear_n so_o it_o do_v not_o preserve_v they_o untainted_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o god_n judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 28._o 2._o spiritual_a sickness_n the_o sign_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o want_v of_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o body_n if_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o apple_n or_o meat_n he_o swallow_v seem_v to_o he_o food_n or_o drink_n different_a from_o what_o they_o appear_v to_o sound_v and_o healthy_a and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v very_o sick_a when_o the_o promise_n precept_n command_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v insipid_a and_o unsavoury_a to_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o agreeableness_n no_o juice_n no_o life_n no_o pleasantness_n no_o delight_n no_o pungency_n in_o they_o if_o these_o appear_v to_o she_o as_o common_a thing_n and_o affect_v she_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o great_a mogul_n do_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o what_o man_n talk_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o guinea_n if_o they_o raise_v no_o wonder_n no_o admiration_n no_o affection_n no_o appetite_n no_o strong_a desire_n in_o she_o if_o she_o can_v hear_v they_o read_v of_o they_o survey_v they_o think_v of_o they_o without_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o consequence_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v infallible_o under_o some_o great_a distemper_n and_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a the_o whole_a heart_n be_v sick_a grievous_o sick_a and_o the_o wound_n be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n discover_v itself_o too_o often_o in_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o what_o their_o know_a aversion_n give_v we_o i_o mean_v their_o aversion_n from_o good_a thought_n and_o discourfe_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v the_o word_n digest_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o that_o law_n and_o meditate_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o day_n and_o night_n be_v irksome_a to_o they_o tedious_a and_o when_o something_o savour_v of_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v upon_o thorn_n all_o the_o while_n nor_o can_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n or_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v sick_a and_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n 2._o another_o symptom_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v when_o a_o know_a sin_n become_v habitual_a and_o the_o few_o single_a act_n pass_v into_o temper_n and_o come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o nature_n and_o turn_v into_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v judge_v very_o sick_a as_o sick_a as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n or_o morbific_a matter_n be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n and_o joint_n that_o though_o it_o admit_v of_o respite_n and_o lucid_a interval_n sometime_o yet_o as_o the_o humour_n that_o feed_v it_o gather_v strength_n again_o so_o the_o distemper_n return_v and_o this_o sickness_n do_v evident_o discover_v itself_o in_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o be_v former_o but_o puny_n and_o novice_n in_o certain_a sin_n but_o after_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v harden_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o commence_v graduate_n and_o drink_v they_o in_o as_o the_o ox_n do_v the_o water_n and_o they_o become_v their_o darling_n their_o benjamin_n as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o right_a eye_n as_o dear_a as_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o their_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a and_o lie_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o symptom_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o when_o the_o conscience_n smite_v no_o more_o when_o it_o give_v over_o strive_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v dead_a as_o that_o body_n in_o which_o the_o pulse_n have_v leave_v off_o beat_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n of_o who_o christ_n express_o say_v though_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v sound_a and_o whole_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a no_o remorse_n no_o regret_n appear_v in_o his_o soul_n all_o be_v still_o as_o in_o a_o charnel-house_n no_o noise_n within_o to_o fright_v he_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o delight_v in_o his_o nastiness_n in_o his_o mud_n and_o dung_n and_o filth_n and_o swinish_a desire_n nothing_o prick_v he_o nothing_o sting_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o death_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o action_n for_o they_o become_v stupid_a in_o their_o error_n and_o have_v baffle_v their_o conscience_n lay_v that_o inward_a witness_n to_o sleep_v and_o hush_v it_o into_o a_o fatal_a slumber_n it_o stir_v not_o it_o move_v not_o and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o to_o that_o insensibleness_n they_o bring_v themselves_o that_o when_o god_n call_v they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n 2._o another_o symptom_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o sinner_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o religion_n either_o as_o a_o trick_n of_o divine_n or_o politician_n or_o a_o needless_a thing_n this_o exclude_v all_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v go_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n have_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o breast_n indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o death_n which_o unworthy_a receiver_n do_v not_o very_o ordinary_o arrive_v to_o yet_o sometime_o they_o fall_v even_o into_o this_o gulf_n for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o tumble_v down_o so_o low_a that_o have_v lose_v their_o hold_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n from_o who_o arm_n they_o have_v break_v loose_a unwilling_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o just_a to_o save_v they_o if_o he_o please_v the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_a have_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o throw_v those_o cord_n from_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o he_o sink_v into_o contempt_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o scorn_v of_o religion_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o call_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o he_o do_v on_o cain_n whereby_o spectator_n may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n woe_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o hos._n 9_o 11._o iii_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o god_n inflict_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n 1._o by_o a_o gradual_a withdraw_a his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v oil_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o unction_n or_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o whatever_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o oil_n be_v that_o be_v put_v in_o their_o lamp_n as_o that_o abate_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n abate_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n that_o support_v the_o house_n if_o this_o prop_n be_v remove_v the_o inference_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o house_n will_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a stand_n there_o be_v general_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o in_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o can_v suppose_v
none_o but_o general_a gift_n so_o even_o these_o upon_o his_o abuse_n and_o misemploy_v of_o they_o be_v gradual_o remove_v as_o man_n take_v meat_n and_o victual_n away_o from_o insolent_a beggar_n that_o throw_v their_o gift_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o as_o a_o charitable_a pension_n be_v withdraw_v when_o we_o find_v that_o the_o party_n which_o enjoy_v it_o spend_v it_o in_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n or_o in_o play_n 2._o by_o a_o gradual_a permit_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o god_n do_v not_o very_o frequent_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o offender_n with_o all_o his_o force_n or_o to_o ruin_v he_o at_o once_o but_o he_o lengthen_v his_o chain_n by_o degree_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o sinner_n will_v yet_o give_v himself_o leave_v to_o think_v and_o attempt_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o slavery_n but_o that_o tenderness_n and_o patience_n of_o almighty_a god_n become_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o judge_n give_v the_o executioner_n great_a liberty_n to_o darken_v his_o mind_n to_o pervert_v his_o will_n and_o to_o sear_v his_o conscience_n time_n be_v when_o but_o one_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o but_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o that_o single_a foe_n the_o unworthy_a communicant_a embrace_n and_o make_v he_o his_o friend_n than_o that_o devil_n take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o say_v christ_n matth._n 12._o 45._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o injustice_n in_o these_o proceed_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la a_o just_a retaliation_n a_o rule_n whereby_o god_n ordinary_o govern_v himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n hâ—s_n 6._o 4._o he_o tell_v judah_n and_o ephraim_n your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o pass_v away_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v make_v proportionable_a hos._n 13._o 3._o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o here_o the_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a the_o judgement_n be_v so_o too_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n wrath_n appear_v 2._o god_n in_o this_o case_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o do_v and_o think_v ourselves_o very_o reasonable_a and_o just_a for_o do_v so_o a_o father_n reduce_v his_o spendthrift_n son_n to_o a_o small_a allowance_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v any_o thing_n after_o a_o world_n of_o toil_n we_o dung_n and_o dig_v and_o manure_v no_o more_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o reason_n â—ike_v these_o god_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n 3._o as_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n minister_n of_o justice_n his_o jailor_n and_o hangman_n so_o he_o may_v just_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o judge_v and_o lash_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o wilful_o hearken_v to_o the_o base_a suggestion_n of_o his_o swear_a enemy_n and_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n for_o send_v a_o executioner_n to_o behead_v or_o hang_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v treason_n or_o conspire_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n 4._o that_o god_n do_v gradual_o send_v this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o unworthy_a receiver_n this_o speak_v his_o goodness_n compassion_n and_o patience_n and_o show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ephraim_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o israel_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o admah_n and_o to_o set_v they_o as_o zeboim_n so_o that_o there_o be_v charity_n mingle_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o remember_v mercy_n iu._n and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v great_a the_o temporal_a or_o the_o spiritual_a and_o here_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o mischief_n do_v by_o they_o we_o must_v conclude_v and_o assert_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a for_o 1._o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o body_n may_v yet_o bring_v a_o man_n or_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o this_o spiritual_a weakness_n make_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o repentance_n more_o difficult_a and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n do_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o repentance_n the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v spiritual_a weakness_n sickness_n and_o death_n suppose_n that_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o employ_v in_o the_o product_n of_o repentance_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o violate_v such_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n bodily_a sickness_n very_o often_o put_v these_o into_o a_o new_a fermentation_n and_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o when_o the_o very_a tool_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o work_v be_v blunt_a and_o their_o edge_n rebate_v or_o be_v become_v rusty_a and_o useless_a the_o work_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v leave_v undo_v if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o 23._o 2._o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o bodily_a sickness_n if_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o smart_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o sore_n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n for_o remedy_n for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o all_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n which_o cause_n anguish_n and_o grief_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o among_o these_o various_a distemper_n some_o there_o be_v where_o the_o poison_n creep_v along_o in_o the_o secret_a part_n and_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o till_o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n invade_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o toll_v the_o bell_n for_o death_n and_o these_o we_o count_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a sickness_n and_o weakness_n it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o the_o same_o temper_n it_o find_v it_o in_o cause_v no_o pricking_n in_o the_o back_n no_o stitch_n in_o the_o side_n no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o head_n it_o let_v man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n and_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o feel_v no_o inconvenience_n which_o make_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o distemper_n about_o they_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o ail_fw-we nothing_o for_o this_o spiritual_a sickness_n can_v be_v perceive_v without_o think_v and_o self-examination_n which_o be_v neglect_v man_n feel_v it_o not_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o spread_v insensible_o in_o the_o dark_a while_o man_n be_v asleep_a and_o by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o soul_n till_o all_o its_o goodness_n be_v consume_v and_o consequent_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v great_a than_o the_o corporal_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a anger_n too_o and_o though_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sensual_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o loss_n and_o disappointment_n and_o cross_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o enlighten_v soul_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o death_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n because_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v let_v man_n alone_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o his_o not_o punish_v of_o they_o with_o bodily_a trouble_n look_n like_o a_o aversion_n from_o their_o person_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v guess_v from_o what_o we_o read_v hos._n 4._o 14_o 17._o the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v into_o far_a practice_n ay_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n press_v eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o at_o this_o table_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o they_o be_v then_o in_o perfect_a health_n when_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o that_o say_n cant._n 1._o 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o myrrh_n preserve_v body_n from_o
corruption_n so_o christ_n take_v and_o contemplate_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n preserve_v the_o soul_n from_o various_a disease_n health_n be_v best_a know_v by_o fruit_n and_o action_n and_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v perform_v what_o the_o healthy_a do_v so_o that_o christian_a that_o do_v not_o act_n like_o a_o healthy_a man_n can_v boast_v of_o no_o great_a matter_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v our_o soul_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o eagle_n the_o alacrity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o we_o shall_v certain_o feel_v these_o effect_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v feel_v by_o other_o that_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o feel_v the_o same_o if_o we_o come_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o qualification_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o man_n as_o carnal_a as_o themselves_o may_v possible_o think_v that_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o speak_v spiritual_a romance_n and_o tell_v they_o story_n next_o to_o fable_n but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o person_n whâ—â—ave_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n must_v needs_o perceive_v what_o health_n and_o vigour_n worthy_a receive_v add_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o make_v they_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d what_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a appearance_n â—y_a vil_z what_o make_v they_o converse_v with_o god_n so_o often_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o holy_a thought_n what_o make_v they_o content_v under_o their_o misfortune_n and_o disaster_n what_o make_v they_o take_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o silent_a and_o patient_a under_o private_a injury_n what_o make_v they_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v it_o profane_v and_o abuse_v what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o deny_v themselves_o what_o make_v they_o so_o solicitous_a about_o their_o everlasting_a state_n what_o make_v they_o kind_a and_o tender-hearted_a and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o interest_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o their_o worthy_a receive_v and_o what_o better_a sign_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a health_n and_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o a_o fruitless_a title_n but_o make_v they_o fruitful_a tree_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 92._o 13._o ii_o who_o that_o serious_o consider_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o must_v not_o deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o abundance_n of_o nominal_a christian_n that_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v execute_v be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v they_o out_o we_o need_v not_o send_v you_o to_o the_o sand_n of_o africa_n nor_o to_o the_o lybian_a desert_n nor_o to_o barbarian_n nor_o to_o negro_n and_o american_n no_o these_o very_a person_n you_o may_v see_v and_o know_v at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o mix_a congregation_n how_o many_o have_v i_o know_v that_o have_v come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o have_v grow_v worse_a than_o ever_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o lewdness_n their_o selfishness_n and_o covetousness_n their_o extravagant_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o action_n which_o before_o be_v but_o embrio_n and_o infant_n after_o receive_v have_v become_v giant_n and_o strong_a man_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v what_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n judgement_n what_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o they_o what_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a what_o a_o judgement_n this_o be_v o_o that_o they_o know_v what_o a_o fearful_a state_n this_o be_v o_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o destruction_n o_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o death_n the_o ruin_n the_o misery_n the_o wrath_n the_o indignation_n of_o god_n they_o run_v into_o o_o thou_o that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o precipice_n they_o stand_v upon_o and_o turn_v back_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n iii_o let_v we_o all_o very_o serious_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n indeed_o they_o can_v die_v so_o as_o to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o earth_n and_o matter_n and_o contrary_a humour_n and_o principle_n as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o certain_o they_o can_v die_v to_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n this_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o strong_a can_v but_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o thing_n that_o will_v cast_v our_o soul_n into_o sickness_n or_o hurry_v they_o into_o death_n and_o misery_n as_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o go_v to_o a_o pest-house_n where_o people_n lie_v languish_v under_o their_o plague-sore_n ah_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o neglect_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o neglect_n will_v bring_v a_o consumption_n on_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o receive_v with_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o thy_o impenitence_n will_v kill_v thy_o soul_n how_o dare_v thou_o venture_v on_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v poison_n and_o venom_n to_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v so_o careless_a of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o carelessness_n will_v infallible_o bring_v a_o palsy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n how_o can_v sinful_a delight_n be_v so_o charm_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o will_v throw_v thy_o soul_n into_o a_o violent_a fever_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n sick_a when_o the_o great_a physician_n offer_v thou_o health_n and_o salvation_n the_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o most_o chronical_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v heal_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o and_o need_n say_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n to_o the_o paralytic_a in_o the_o gospel_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o thou_o be_v present_o whole_a but_o he_o will_v not_o except_o thou_o be_v willing_a too_o this_o thy_o spiritual_a sickness_n be_v wilful_a that_o make_v christ_n backward_o to_o remove_v it_o and_o if_o ever_o thy_o soul_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v cost_v thou_o great_a mortification_n river_n of_o tear_n strong_a throw_n and_o agony_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o who_o will_v make_v work_n for_o such_o a_o costly_a and_o laborious_a cure_n that_o may_v be_v well_o without_o it_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v never_o so_o skilful_a if_o the_o patient_n will_v not_o follow_v his_o prescription_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o his_o recovery_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n prescription_n thy_o cure_n may_v be_v effect_v even_o after_o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o these_o prescription_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o like_o newborn_a babe_n to_o imbibe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o
darkness_n neither_o treasure_n nor_o attendant_n can_v keep_v out_o a_o revenge_a arm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a attempt_n to_o get_v a_o strong_a guard_n about_o we_o that_o god_n rod_n and_o axe_n may_v not_o reach_v we_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n indeed_o must_v have_v very_o great_a power_n where_o it_o can_v encourage_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o o_o my_o soul_n have_v not_o thou_o find_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o darkness_n in_o thy_o understanding_n and_o such_o darkness_n as_o have_v make_v thou_o resist_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n and_o with_o a_o high_a â—and_n what_o gross_a conceit_n have_v thou_o harbour_v of_o almighty_a god_n how_o have_v thou_o sometime_o think_v he_o to_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v obstinate_o continue_v in_o walk_v after_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o thou_o seek_v against_o thy_o great_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n how_o ignorant_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n nay_o how_o please_v have_v that_o ignorance_n be_v to_o thou_o how_o have_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o think_v thyself_o wise_a for_o talk_v at_o random_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o blind_a man_n do_v of_o colour_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o darkness_n what_o can_v deserve_v that_o name_n 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v afar_o off_o peter_n follow_v asar_n off_o loath_a to_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n such_o have_v be_v thy_o follow_v of_o christ_n o_o my_o soul_n cowardly_o afar_o off_o tremble_o with_o fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n if_o christ_n deserve_v not_o thy_o venture_v all_o even_o life_n itself_o what_o do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thou_o everlasting_a life_n do_v not_o he_o deserve_v the_o voluntary_a loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a life_n o_o how_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a when_o thy_o conscientiousness_n have_v draw_v thou_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n how_o afraid_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o do_v thing_n he_o have_v command_v when_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o thy_o interest_n so_o far_o as_o thou_o can_v safe_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n so_o far_o thou_o have_v venture_v but_o when_o any_o trouble_n have_v be_v like_a to_o arise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o goodness_n o_o how_o have_v thou_o draw_v back_o or_o serve_v thy_o god_n by_o half_n and_o with_o reserve_v and_o be_v this_o a_o just_a ground_n for_o thy_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v this_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o build_v thy_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a kingdom_n on_o o_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o cowardice_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 55._o and_o when_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hall_n and_o be_v set_v down_o together_o peter_z sit_z among_o they_o unhappy_a peter_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o ill_a company_n which_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v he_o into_o sin_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o often_o have_v thou_o imitate_v this_o unwary_a apostle_n how_o have_v thou_o thrust_v thyself_o into_o loose_a company_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o get_v by_o it_o but_o death_n and_o ruin_n how_o safe_o may_v thou_o have_v be_v have_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o foot_n from_o such_o society_n these_o have_v make_v thou_o vain_a in_o thy_o talk_n frothy_a in_o thy_o thought_n uncircumspect_a in_o thy_o action_n how_o have_v thy_o holy_a heat_n be_v cool_v by_o such_o companion_n thy_o piety_n stab_v thy_o conscientiousness_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n thy_o seriousness_n lessen_v thy_o boldness_n increase_v thy_o modesty_n change_v into_o confidence_n and_o thy_o former_a watchfulness_n into_o sinful_a security_n this_o thou_o have_v feel_v this_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o yet_o have_v hanker_v after_o such_o familiar_n and_o think_v thyself_o undo_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o enjoy_v their_o friendship_n this_o have_v make_v holy_a discourse_n tedious_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o self_n deny_v man_n irksome_a this_o have_v make_v thou_o impatient_a of_o better_a society_n and_o wish_v thou_o may_v not_o meet_v they_o for_o fear_v their_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v a_o secret_a reproof_n of_o thy_o loose_a carriage_n 56._o but_o a_o certain_a maid_n behold_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v also_o with_o he_o this_o maiden_n look_v upon_o peter_n and_o know_v he_o and_o proclaim_v it_o in_o her_o discourse_n what_o injury_n do_v we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o censure_v their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n have_v not_o this_o be_v thy_o sin_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o have_v thou_o spend_v thy_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n and_o while_o thou_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a which_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v and_o have_v proclaim_v his_o infirmity_n revile_v his_o weakness_n to_o the_o company_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o and_o have_v find_v nothing_o to_o discourse_n of_o but_o what_o this_o or_o the_o other_o body_n do_v how_o have_v thou_o wrong_v thy_o neighbor_n reputation_n and_o sometime_o hinder_v man_n from_o do_v good_a to_o he_o and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o tell_v lie_v of_o he_o either_o aggravate_v his_o fault_n or_o misreport_v his_o behaviour_n or_o put_v a_o wrong_a construction_n on_o his_o word_n and_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o little_o have_v thou_o regard_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o may_v thou_o have_v prevent_v all_o this_o by_o pious_a conference_n have_v thy_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o can_v thou_o have_v run_v out_o into_o this_o licentiousness_n and_o o_o how_o careless_a have_v thou_o be_v of_o that_o rule_n of_o equity_n what_o you_o will_v have_v other_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o 57_o and_o he_o deny_v he_o say_v woman_n i_o know_v he_o not_o what_o peter_n say_v false_o of_o his_o master_n have_v be_v verify_v too_o often_o in_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o whatever_o thou_o have_v pretend_v thou_o have_v not_o true_o know_v he_o and_o that_o which_o make_v thy_o ignorance_n more_o heinous_a be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v wilful_a how_o shall_v thou_o know_v he_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o read_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o will_v have_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o he_o thou_o have_v content_v thyself_o with_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n but_o have_v not_o so_o know_v he_o as_o to_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v thou_o know_v he_o aright_o thou_o will_v have_v feel_v his_o operation_n in_o thy_o breast_n and_o long_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o know_v his_o beauty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enamour_a with_o he_o or_o his_o perfection_n and_o not_o to_o love_v he_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o to_o cry_v lord_n for_o ever_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n 58._o and_o after_o a_o little_a while_n another_o see_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v also_o of_o they_o and_o peter_n say_v man_n i_o be_o not_o see_v how_o when_o one_o temptation_n be_v off_o another_o comes_z and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o emblem_n of_o thy_o warfare_n o_o my_o soul_n when_o a_o temptation_n to_o uncharitableness_n have_v take_v its_o leave_n another_o to_z pride_n have_v rise_v when_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v withdraw_v another_o to_o sinful_a security_n have_v appear_v and_o when_o this_o have_v retire_v another_o to_o mistrust_v god_n providence_n have_v discover_v itself_o when_o this_o have_v be_v take_v away_o another_o to_z envy_n have_v succeed_v or_o if_o this_o have_v make_v no_o impression_n another_o to_o neglect_v of_o thy_o duty_n have_v follow_v and_o yet_o how_o safe_a have_v thou_o think_v thyself_o when_o one_o storm_n be_v pass_v how_o have_v thou_o suffer_v the_o next_o suggestion_n to_o prevail_v with_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v courageous_o resist_v the_o former_a how_o have_v thou_o sink_v under_o the_o second_o and_o three_o assault_n when_o in_o the_o first_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v invincible_a how_o may_v thou_o have_v shame_v the_o devil_n by_o a_o continual_a
16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o appear_v in_o day_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o be_v crucify_a be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n act._n 10._o 38._o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 4._o to_o believe_v that_o without_o faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 5._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o man_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 6._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 7._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o may_v be_v have_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n luke_n 11._o 13._o 8._o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n i.e._n with_o great_a sincerity_n matth_n 22._o 37._o 9_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n will_v work_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o 10._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o read_v and_o search_v and_o meditate_v in_o these_o holy_a scripture_n in_o order_n to_o know_v we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v john_n 5._o 39_o 11._o to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o will_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o clash_n or_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o act._n 5._o 29._o 12._o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n act._n 23._o luk._n 1._o 75._o 13._o to_o have_v great_a high_a and_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o conception_n suitable_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 14._o to_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n col._n 4._o 6._o 15._o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a and_o attentive_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n assistance_n and_o protection_n especial_o night_n and_o morning_n luke_n 2._o 37._o eph._n 6._o 18._o 16._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o baptism_n even_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rome_n 6._o 3_o 4._o 17_o to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o come_v often_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 28._o 18._o to_o express_v willingness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o god_n service_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a unto_o good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 19_o to_o have_v pure_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o matth._n 6._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o 20._o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o in_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 19_o 21._o to_o bring_v a_o very_a serious_a mind_n with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o there_o with_o all_o decency_n and_o gravity_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o 22._o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o jam._n 1._o 22._o 23._o to_o fix_v our_o thought_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o join_v with_o the_o congregatian_a in_o their_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 24._o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a act_n 20._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 10._o 25._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o 26._o to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o as_o those_o that_o watch_n for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 27._o to_o maintain_v our_o minister_n and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n gal._n 6._o 6._o 28._o faithful_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o respective_a relation_n as_o 1._o husband_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v their_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 2._o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 22._o 3._o parent_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o their_o child_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 4._o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n all_o their_o day_n eph._n 6._o 1._o 5._o master_n to_o encourage_v their_o servant_n to_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n eph._n 6._o 9_o 6._o servant_n to_o serve_v their_o master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n col._n 3._o 22._o 7._o minister_n to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 8._o widow_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o 9_o virgin_n to_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 32._o 29._o to_o learn_v to_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o humble_a upon_o all_o occasion_n matth._n 11._o 29._o 30._o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 6._o 31._o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n or_o inward_a man_n from_o evil_a desire_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o season_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n and_o contemplation_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 32._o to_o labour_v to_o make_v peace_n among_o dissent_v neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a ourselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v with_o all_o man_n matth._n 5._o 9_o rom._n 12._o 18._o 33._o to_o rejoice_v in_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 34._o to_o be_v merciful_a kind_a tender-hearted_a and_o charitable_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v eph._n 4._o 32._o 35._o to_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o conversation_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v from_o sin_n and_o damnation_n matth_n 5._o 13_o 14._o 36._o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 37._o rather_o to_o lose_v our_o right_n than_o quarrel_n and_o go_v to_o law_n about_o small_a thing_n matthâ—_n 5._o 39_o 40._o 38._o to_o use_v great_a simplicity_n in_o our_o speech_n and_o answer_n matth._n 5._o 37._o 39_o to_o give_v and_o to_o lend_v to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n what_o be_v reasonable_a matth._n 5._o 42._o 40._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o sometime_o before_o god_n by_o fast_v matth._n 6._o 16._o 41._o to_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n matth._n 6._o 31._o 42._o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o its_o righteousness_n with_o more_o earnest_a affection_n than_o temporal_a thing_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 33._o 43._o to_o reform_v ourselves_o before_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v other_o matth._n 7._o 5._o 44._o to_o do_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o we_o matth._n 7._o 12._o 45._o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o better_a life_n matth._n 7._o 13._o 46._o to_o confess_v and_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o man_n matth._n 10._o 32._o 47._o to_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 48._o to_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 49._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 12._o 12._o 50._o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o 15._o 51._o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 52._o to_o provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 17._o 53._o to_o
overcome_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12._o 21._o 54._o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o 55._o to_o avoid_v familiarity_n with_o sectary_n and_o such_o as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 56._o to_o practice_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o gor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 57_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o find_v specify_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 58._o to_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 59_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 60._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o great_a diligence_n in_o god_n service_n eph._n 5._o 6._o 61._o to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o all_o our_o might_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 62._o to_o study_v modesty_n and_o decency_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 63._o to_o esteem_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 64._o to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o 65._o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4._o 4._o 66._o to_o use_v and_o show_v moderation_n to_o all_o man_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 67._o to_o give_v thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 18._o 68_o to_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o 69._o to_o prove_v and_o try_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o 70._o to_o be_v conteut_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o more_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 71._o to_o be_v steady_a and_o constant_a in_o our_o duty_n without_o faint_v rev._n 2._o 20._o 72._o to_o study_v great_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o our_o action_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 73._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n where_o god_n â—aâ—h_v bless_v we_o with_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 74._o to_o use_v great_a temperance_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o 75._o to_o use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o apparel_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 76._o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n jam._n 1._o 27._o 77._o to_o bridle_v our_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26._o 78._o to_o be_v easy_a entreat_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a jam._n 3._o 17._o 79._o to_o say_v of_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v jam._n 4._o 15._o 80._o to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o we_o jam._n 5._o 14._o 81._o if_o we_o be_v cheerful_a to_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o 82_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o they_o jam._n 5._o 16._o 83._o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 32._o 32._o 84._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v more_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v than_o at_o those_o which_o be_v see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o 85._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o vigilant_a over_o our_o action_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o 86._o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 87._o to_o use_v hospitality_n and_o to_o be_v kind_a and_o oblige_v to_o stranger_n heb._n 13._o 2._o 88_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 89._o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o 90._o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 7._o 10._o 91._o to_o imitate_v the_o good_a example_n we_o see_v before_o we_o heb._n 13._o 7._o phil._n 3._o 17._o 92._o to_o be_v courteous_a and_o affable_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o behaviour_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 93._o to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o to_o forsake_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o find_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o look_v over_o these_o two_o catalogue_n we_o may_v soon_o perceive_v what_o we_o have_v be_v do_v against_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a but_o then_o 3._o this_o self-examination_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a except_o we_o consider_v these_o sin_n and_o duty_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a temper_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o upon_o a_o survey_n of_o the_o catalogue_n we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o or_o prone_a to_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a whether_o we_o do_v think_v it_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o whether_o our_o real_a purpose_n be_v whenever_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o insection_n whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o no_o more_o whether_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n intend_v to_o inquire_v and_o take_v advice_n and_o to_o use_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o shun_v the_o apparent_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o whither_o in_o case_n we_o do_v through_o incogitancy_n run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o error_n to_o get_v up_o again_o present_o and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cautiousness_n of_o offend_a god_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v pray_v much_o and_o work_v hard_a to_o shake_v these_o viper_n from_o our_o bosom_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o duty_n which_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a list_n we_o find_v we_o have_v neglect_v enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v hearty_o believe_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v earnest_o resolve_v whatever_o come_v of_o it_o to_o be_v possessor_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o engross_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o ardent_a long_n after_o these_o spiritual_a accomplishment_n whether_o we_o prefer_v a_o holy_a fruitsulness_n in_o these_o virtue_n before_o temporal_a felicity_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o bare_a wish_n after_o they_o but_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o take_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o whether_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o improve_v the_o single_a and_o accidental_a act_n into_o a_o last_a habit_n and_o disposition_n and_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v take_v root_n in_o we_o and_o solicit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prosper_v our_o endeavour_n whether_o we_o think_v they_o worth_a have_v and_o will_v act_v like_o person_n that_o do_v think_v so_o whether_o if_o we_o have_v do_v they_o imperfect_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n whether_o if_o foil_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v fresh_a courage_n and_o to_o fall_v on_o again_o till_o we_o arrive_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o gentle_a mean_n will_v not_o prevail_v whether_o we_o will_v use_v the_o severe_a and_o more_o rigorous_a way_n of_o mortification_n and_o offer_v even_o violence_n to_o our_o desire_n rather_o than_o go_v without_o they_o if_o our_o heart_n can_v and_o dare_v answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o say_v yea_o to_o these_o query_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v mighty_a blessing_n in_o store_n for_o we_o and_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a
father_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o as_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o this_o willingness_n be_v the_o plant_n god_n love_v to_o water_n with_o celestial_a dew_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o follow_v i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o preparatory_a duty_n which_o be_v self-resignation_n whereof_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o precede_a consideration_n reduce_v to_o far_a practice_n i._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o such_o trivial_a slight_a and_o easy_a thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o the_o confession_n that_o a_o great_a many_o man_n make_v to_o god_n in_o public_a especial_o while_o their_o thought_n be_v wander_v their_o eye_n stare_v upon_o sensual_a object_n their_o soul_n feel_v no_o compunction_n no_o remorse_n no_o grief_n and_o their_o mind_n without_o any_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o their_o own_o vileness_n such_o confession_n instead_o of_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v preparative_n and_o attractive_n of_o his_o indignation_n alas_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o confession_n where_o thy_o lip_n only_o speak_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o offence_n and_o thy_o heart_n still_o go_v after_o covetousness_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o do_v but_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n whilst_o thou_o confess_v not_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o with_o purpose_n strong_a and_o masculine_a strong_a as_o mount_n zion_n to_o offend_v thy_o god_n wilful_o no_o more_o such_o confession_n reach_v not_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o like_o smoke_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o ascent_n and_o cause_n no_o delight_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v thou_o play_v with_o religion_n and_o jest_n with_o devotion_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n where_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v they_o too_o there_o be_v divers_a action_n of_o human_a life_n which_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n and_o such_o as_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n which_o we_o overlook_v take_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n indeed_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n search_v thy_o heart_n christian_n and_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o thy_o dress_n thy_o habit_n thy_o look_n thy_o behaviour_n thy_o speech_n and_o thy_o conversation_n and_o see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v many_o thing_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v they_o loath_a to_o own_v they_o loath_a to_o confess_v they_o as_o sin_z and_o all_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o they_o thy_o wanton_a look_n and_o glance_n thy_o lascivious_a gesture_n and_o posture_n and_o dress_n thy_o strive_v for_o place_n and_o discontent_n at_o other_o man_n omit_v to_o give_v thou_o the_o honour_n thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o thy_o despise_n and_o scorn_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o touchiness_n at_o trifle_n thy_o secret_a injustice_n thy_o careless_a and_o unprofitable_a talk_n thy_o gaudy_a attire_n which_o feed_v thy_o pride_n thy_o delight_n in_o imitate_v the_o loose_a and_o more_o wanton_a sort_n of_o people_n thy_o mispend_v thy_o time_n in_o dangerous_a sight_n and_o recreation_n thy_o neglect_n of_o read_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v with_o thy_o family_n thy_o easy_a exception_n at_o thy_o neighbour_n action_n thy_o wilful_a misconstruction_n of_o man_n word_n thy_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n thy_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v out_o of_o it_o thy_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n thy_o put_v favourable_a name_n upon_o what_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v etc._n etc._n what_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o who_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o must_v suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o because_o thou_o will_v fain_o preserve_v and_o keep_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o unlike_o these_o thou_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n or_o wilful_o forget_v they_o or_o do_v careless_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o confess_v only_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v acknowledge_v thou_o think_v if_o once_o thou_o confess_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n thou_o must_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v perfect_a impudence_n to_o tell_v god_n that_o i_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o in_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a advice_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o worth_a do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o know_v thy_o particular_a sin_n or_o of_o confess_v of_o they_o or_o of_o bend_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n against_o their_o insinuation_n iii_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o carnal_a man_n wonder_n at_o the_o stir_n a_o penitent_n keep_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o see_v not_o he_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o person_n who_o never_o trouble_v his_o head_n much_o about_o religion_n see_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n take_v on_o for_o their_o offence_n accuse_v themselves_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o inflict_v judgement_n of_o fast_v of_o mortification_n and_o of_o self-denial_n upon_o themselves_o no_o doubt_n will_v admire_v what_o ail_v the_o fool_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o whine_a and_o howl_v and_o put_v himself_o to_o such_o needless_a trouble_n to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o fancy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o child_n smile_n and_o infant_n tear_n indeed_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v with_o a_o wish_n and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o send_v for_o it_o but_o have_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v command_v to_o attend_v we_o at_o a_o minute_n warning_n prostration_n and_o lying_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o sackcloth_n and_o almsgiving_n in_o large_a proportion_n and_o all_o the_o rigorous_a ceremony_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v fantastical_a and_o a_o mere_a distemper_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o the_o man_n who_o god_n favour_v much_o vouchsafe_v his_o inspiration_n to_o and_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o recommend_v the_o same_o act_n of_o mortification_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o god_n himself_o express_v the_o welcome_a dress_n of_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o external_n part_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o jer._n 6._o 26._o jer._n 7._o 29._o there_o we_o must_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o laugh_v to_o wonder_v and_o to_o think_v we_o distemper_v for_o do_v so_o stange_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o deny_v their_o body_n in_o that_o ease_n and_o latitude_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n when_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o circumstance_n it_o be_v under_o natural_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a fermentation_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o covet_v altogether_o sensual_a satisfaction_n without_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o no_o and_o like_o salomon_n horseleech_n cry_v still_o give_v give_v and_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o eye_n or_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n they_o desire_v to_o day_n to_o morrow_n they_o shall_v still_o crave_v more_o so_o that_o if_o a_o severe_a mortification_n do_v not_o stop_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o especial_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v continue_v a_o carnal_a man_n to_o his_o die_a day_n it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n to_o inflict_v seasonable_a judgement_n on_o themselves_o not_o one_o but_o the_o great_a part_n have_v take_v that_o way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o must_v become_v saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v evident_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o design_n of_o holiness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v
in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a inclination_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o bridle_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n through_o a_o severe_a mortification_n iv._o in_o inflict_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o guide_n he_o that_o shall_v use_v all_o the_o mortification_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n may_v run_v himself_o into_o great_a error_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o scripture_n be_v ever_o the_o safe_a rule_n which_o when_o man_n have_v forsake_v and_o think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v or_o recommend_v by_o example_n in_o that_o book_n they_o have_v be_v often_o lest_o expose_v to_o great_a temptation_n he_o that_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o penitential_a rigour_n record_v in_o scripture_n though_o some_o imprudence_n may_v mingle_v with_o the_o imitation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v excess_n of_o devotion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o even_o good_a man_n have_v sometime_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v they_o by_o almighty_a god_n into_o superstition_n especial_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o voluntary_a affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v grow_v those_o abuse_n in_o popery_n where_o penance_n have_v swallow_v the_o measure_n of_o substantial_a piety_n and_o man_n inflict_v of_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o neglect_v faith_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n this_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o beside_o the_o precept_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o record_v such_o examles_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o rigour_n that_o in_o some_o case_n be_v to_o bear_v it_o company_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o person_n strong_a habit_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v or_o break_v but_o by_o corrosive_n and_o violent_a remedy_n and_o where_o a_o man_n see_v that_o the_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o baffle_v all_o soft_a application_n he_o must_v needs_o save_v himself_o from_o be_v undo_v by_o lance_v the_o wound_n maimonides_n the_o learned_a jew_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o ethic_n 〈◊〉_d give_v this_o advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o virtue_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o one_o extreme_a i._n e._n he_o that_o find_v a_o habit_n of_o a_o certain_a sin_n in_o himself_o to_o become_v good_a must_v at_o first_o at_o least_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a of_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v its_o contrary_n till_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n without_o danger_n i._n e._n he_o that_o find_v himself_o very_o choleric_a and_o passionate_a to_o arrive_v to_o a_o habit_n of_o meekness_n must_v at_o first_o run_v into_o a_o excess_n of_o meekness_n and_o be_v patient_a and_o silent_a and_o content_v even_o under_o injury_n and_o action_n that_o in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v his_o anger_n and_o continue_v thus_o for_o some_o time_n till_o his_o soul_n be_v quiet_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n and_o then_o he_o may_v abate_v of_o that_o excess_n and_o use_v his_o meekness_n with_o great_a discretion_n so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v proud_a to_o mortify_v that_o ill_a habit_n or_o extreme_a must_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v humble_a even_o to_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n so_o long_o till_o his_o stubborn_a affection_n be_v subdue_v and_o then_o he_o may_v use_v his_o humility_n with_o great_a moderation_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n be_v sensible_a that_o without_o a_o rigour_n and_o severe_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o arrive_v to_o any_o height_n of_o goodness_n and_o religion_n yet_o as_o this_o inflict_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o weighty_a work_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o the_o support_n of_o a_o serious_a life_n so_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o such_o a_o worm_n get_v into_o the_o timber_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o soon_o rot_v it_o nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o after_o we_o have_v exercise_v such_o act_n of_o justice_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v we_o may_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o take_v fresh_a liberty_n to_o offend_v god_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v our_o appetite_n to_o sin_n a_o therefore_o must_v not_o prove_v fuel_n of_o that_o fire_n to_o this_o must_v be_v add_v discretion_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o management_n of_o these_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o by_o inflict_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o discipline_n of_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o a_o few_o christian_n find_v much_o comfort_n if_o their_o body_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o bodily_a weakness_n this_o inflict_v of_o judgement_n on_o ourselves_o become_v useless_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o in_o these_o case_n god_n inflict_v judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o all_o we_o have_v to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n be_v to_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o to_o bear_v god_n gentle_a correction_n as_o thing_n we_o have_v both_o deserve_v and_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o inward_a man._n our_o english_a history_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n one_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n when_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v drag_v like_o a_o traitor_n out_o of_o his_o bed_n longspe_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priesthood_n and_o another_o who_o hear_v the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o administer_v the_o sacament_n to_o he_o will_v needs_o crawl_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n half_o naked_a with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o motive_n or_o impulse_n they_o may_v have_v for_o these_o action_n so_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o judge_v whether_o they_o do_v ill_a or_o not_o the_o prayer_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o shepherd_n my_o master_n my_o helper_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n my_o light_n my_o way_n my_o wisdom_n my_o righteousness_n my_o sanctification_n my_o redemption_n o_o how_o i_o can_v be_v revenge_v on_o those_o madness_n folly_n vanity_n i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v they_o unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n but_o i_o can_v even_o bruise_v and_o wound_n and_o tear_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o base_o and_o so_o monstrous_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o best_a of_o master_n if_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v unto_o thou_o how_o stupid_a how_o senseless_a have_v i_o be_v how_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v my_o great_a interest_n ah_o how_o like_o a_o blind_a creature_n have_v i_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o think_v myself_o secure_a and_o safe_a while_o i_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n how_o bold_a and_o dare_a have_v i_o be_v and_o what_o pain_n have_v i_o take_v for_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n which_o beside_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o transitoriness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o o_o dear_a saviour_n but_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o death_n o_o how_o heavy_a how_o dreadful_a must_v my_o sin_n be_v that_o require_v so_o costly_a a_o satisfaction_n o_o eternal_a father_n to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o see_v how_o for_o my_o sake_n thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v destitute_a without_o help_n without_o assistance_n without_o comfort_n what_o can_v i_o think_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o do_v love_v i_o more_o than_o he_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v he_o must_v be_v sorrowful_a to_o a_o prodigy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o must_v be_v wound_v that_o i_o may_v be_v cleanse_v he_o must_v spill_v his_o precious_a blood_n o_o how_o faithful_a be_v thou_o to_o forlorn_a man_n thou_o have_v piomise_v to_o restore_v he_o and_o behold_v thou_o give_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o effect_v it_o ah_o how_o can_v i_o see_v my_o dear_a redeemer_n weep_v and_o not_o weep_v myself_o he_o grieve_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o i_o he_o bewail_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o my_o transgression_n he_o never_o sin_v but_o i_o be_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v thou_o a_o thousand_o time_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v of_o the_o
wise_a indeed_o when_o i_o shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o preparatory_a devotion_n and_o aspiration_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o content_n the_o conveniency_n of_o use_v devotion_n suitable_a to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o week_n before_o we_o receive_v prayer_n and_o aspiration_n relate_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n readiness_n to_o comfort_v person_n disease_v and_o in_o distress_n to_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n though_o all_o the_o precede_a prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o preparatory_a devotion_n and_o may_v be_v use_v as_o such_o yet_o for_o variety_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v as_o delightful_a in_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o other_o aspiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o preparative_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v often_o and_o short_a warning_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o neighbour_n be_v indispose_v and_o require_v our_o presence_n and_o help_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o devout_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n may_v oblige_v we_o to_o alter_v our_o method_n but_o where_o no_o considerable_a impediment_n straiten_n we_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a the_o week_n before_o we_o receive_v beside_o our_o stand_a devotion_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o supplication_n as_o both_o relate_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o great_a work_n we_o intend_v for_o and_o such_o be_v the_o follow_a aspiration_n whereof_o one_o or_o two_o may_v be_v use_v together_o with_o our_o daily_a devotion_n i._o o_o wonderful_a saviour_n what_o affliction_n have_v thou_o suffer_v for_o i_o heatt_z and_o cold_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n labour_n and_o misery_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v from_o thy_o hand_n cheerful_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n give_v i_o that_o excellent_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o count_v it_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v for_o thy_o sake_n i_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o thy_o suffering_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n o_o let_v the_o sight_n work_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v joyful_o for_o thy_o sake_n ii_o great_a prince_n of_o peace_n who_o in_o thy_o converse_n with_o man_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o do_v most_o merciful_o cure_v their_o disease_n give_v i_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o my_o neighbour_n that_o i_o may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o if_o they_o be_v my_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o be_o go_v to_o behold_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n what_o miracle_n thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o i_o o_o let_v i_o not_o come_v away_o from_o thence_o without_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o my_o soul_n iii_o great_a counsellor_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o at_o thy_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v in_o prayer_n recommend_v thy_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o through_o their_o mean_n shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n care_n let_v i_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o intercession_n preserve_v i_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o keep_v i_o by_o thy_o truth_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o care_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o iv._o o_o thou_o who_o art_n alpha_n and_o omâ—ga_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o do_v suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a enemy_n and_o when_o they_o bind_v thou_o do_v not_o revenge_v their_o injury_n but_o speak_v mild_o to_o they_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o show_v myself_o love_n and_o mild_a to_o all_o my_o enemy_n to_o pardon_v they_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o thy_o will_n and_o promoter_n of_o my_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n let_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o intend_v to_o take_v strengthen_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v become_v conformable_a to_o thou_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o v._o o_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v who_o do_v sack_v i_o when_o when_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o call_v i_o when_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o let_v nothing_o satisfy_v i_o but_o thyself_o give_v i_o a_o flame_a heart_n a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n o_o give_v i_o thyself_o for_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v my_o weary_a soul_n i_o will_v seek_v thou_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n o_o let_v i_o find_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o vi_o o_o my_o compassionate_a saviour_n who_o bowel_n yearn_v over_o the_o penitent_a my_o soul_n be_v miserable_a if_o it_o love_v thou_o not_o or_o if_o it_o continue_v to_o love_v the_o world_n o_o let_v my_o soul_n rest_n in_o thou_o and_o contemplate_v thou_o and_o show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o be_v thou_o my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n redeem_v this_o poor_a captive_n give_v meat_n to_o my_o hungry_a soul_n even_o the_o meat_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v i_o find_v it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v vii_o o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o invite_v thou_o to_o my_o house_n i_o confess_v a_o shatter_v a_o break_a and_o a_o ruinous_a house_n but_o be_v thou_o entreat_v to_o rebuild_v and_o beautify_v it_o with_o thy_o salvation_n set_a up_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o it_o and_o make_v my_o flesh_n obedient_a to_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n to_o reason_n my_o reason_n to_o faith_n my_o faith_n to_o thy_o will._n enlarge_v my_o mind_n lose_v i_o from_o my_o bond_n and_o let_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v relish_v no_o wisdom_n but_o what_o be_v from_o above_o viii_o o_o my_o redeemer_n kind_a unspeakable_a kind_n to_o poor_a sinner_n i_o be_o go_v to_o remember_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o passion_n establish_v my_o mind_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o thy_o presence_n let_v my_o soul_n feel_v that_o thou_o interest_n into_o she_o and_o rejoice_v before_o thou_o o_o sacred_a fire_n which_o always_o burn_v o_o love_n which_o always_o shine_v shine_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v that_o vessel_n empty_v it_o of_o vanity_n fill_v it_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o full_a till_o it_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o ix_o o_o powerful_a mediator_n thy_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n more_o nourish_a than_o milk_n rule_v my_o soul_n direct_v my_o understanding_n animate_v my_o love_n attract_v my_o heart_n and_o let_v it_o thirst_v after_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o my_o flesh_n hush_v the_o noise_n of_o my_o worldly_a affection_n and_o let_v my_o participation_n of_o thy_o love_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n give_v i_o confidence_n that_o where_o my_o head_n and_o master_n reign_v and_o life_n there_o shall_v i_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o x._o great_a lover_n of_o mankind_n to_o love_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n even_o so_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o think_v of_o thou_o with_o delight_n to_o relish_v nothing_o like_o thou_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o thy_o will._n o_o let_v this_o love_n dwell_v in_o i_o let_v this_o love_n captivate_v my_o soul_n by_o this_o love_n let_v i_o be_v unite_v to_o thou_o let_v this_o good_a angel_n visit_v i_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v this_o love_n be_v settle_v in_o i_o that_o my_o angry_a turbulent_a covetous_a mistrustful_a and_o impatient_a thought_n may_v cease_v and_o i_o may_v feel_v that_o calm_a which_o those_o that_o do_v entire_o